Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Dammitt

2014-03-14T00:02:50Z

Dammitt:

==Black bullet==
Hi! I'm hoping to help with the Black bullet translations. I've got the chinese trans up to vol 3.
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 05:15, 27 January 2013 (CST)

==Kino no Tabi==
Thank you so much for your edit and translation of the Kino no Tabi novels. I really love the series and I feel so happy when somebody decided to pick it up again.

Well, my contributions are nothing compared to what Ella does :) But anyway you are welcome and thank you! --[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 15:32, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

===Question about V2C8 A Kind Land ~Tomorrow Never Comes~===
Hi! I'm sorry, it's a trivial matter so you don't have to answer right away ^_^

This has been bugging me... I've been doing some light reading to pick my next chapter and chanced upon this one. I was conflicted with the translation of the phrase, 仕込んだ自分の教え子に. It's from the ff. words of the gunsmith, about Master:

「昔、仕込んだ自分の教え子に、自分を〝師匠〟と呼ばせている、凄腕の有段者がいた。旅人だったんだが、流れながらあちこちでトラブルに首を突っ込んだ。腕があまりにも立ちすぎて、いろいろな国で睨《にら》まれたり、感謝されたりした。……だいぶ前の話だ。今はもう、生きていても相当の年だと思う」

I'm doubtful because in the anime the gunsmith said that Master was ''his'' student. It never occurred to me that this gunsmith could possibly be Master's student because of that, but now that I remember it he gave Kino Woodsman which might be the .22 caliber persuader of Master's student.... 0_0 Was he really? I think the translation of that particular phrase would answer my question.

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 04:24, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Hey! :) Well, I would've translated it as "Once, I was apprenticed to an expert gunslinger, who had me call her 'Master'..." And you are correct, he is almost definitely her "student", who is usually referred to as「少し背の低いハンサムな男」

As for the anime – sorry, I haven't watched it :P

[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 05:29, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Aaack... Shocking revelations for the day: 1) O-deshi-san/nimotsu-mochi is dead?! 2) The English dub is wrong OR it was deliberately changed since he's not in the story anyway... Thank you very much for the confirmation! I can now sleep in peace (and mope around and mourn his death...T_T) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 08:04, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, unfortunately his journey came to an end... But there are plenty of stories depicting his adventures with Master, when they were young :)

Btw, I've watched this episode, and I'm hearing「昔、教え子に自分を『師匠』と呼ばせる凄腕の女パースエイダー使いがいた。…」= "once there was a woman-gunslinger who made her students call her 'Master'." Although he is not explicitly saying that he was her student, but he's implying it. So the dub ''is'' wrong.

[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:00, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Phew... I'm done grieving for him...*_* Now I'll get back to work (and will be a bit more wary of English dubs). Thanks again! :) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 18:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

==Black Bullet==

Thank you very much for willing to translate Black Bullet. :)

You are welcome! :) [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 03:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much once again, for translating the first part of Black Bullet chapter 1. Much appreciated

Hurray, more translation. Thanks so much.

excuse but where did you find BB volume 3 raws so i can upload it post the answer her if you can thank you in advance ^.0

==Tsukumodo edits==
woah, you're russian? didn't see that coming) more on topic - what exactly does this white space nowrap tag do? about the other edits - i'll have to talk it over with the editor, but they all look good to me, so they stay at least for now. thanks.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 05:26, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

Yep, I am, St.Petersburg here. :) 'white-space:nowrap' prevents text from wrapping into next next line, so now the contents table looks more readable, but if you don't like it – you can revert it back. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 06:14, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

don't mean to sound rude, but we have a certain system in place for tsukumodo with a few other ppl involved in the project. the proofreader and editor make changes offline (and then upload on BT), so it's alot of work if a random person makes changes on BT and then we'll have to coordinate that with the offline-edited version. well, mostly, it's just that it's a pain to sift through the history of edits. basically, it's better if you would list what you think is not right with the TL somewhere and point me towards there, and then i will make the changes offline accordingly, and in the right version.
PS. - btw, do u prefer to talk in english or in russian?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 14:31, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Uh, I've made some minor editing and that's it. There were some akward punctuation mistakes and even some sentences were left uncomplete, so I decided to made the corrections. Well, you can revert my edits now and in future just make a note somewhere (on the project main page, probably) saying that editing is done internally so that people wouldn't waste their time/efforts. Sorry for the trouble, I guess I should just abstain from future edits. But let me ask you something: why did you upload an unedited version of the script? I mean the last part, it seemed somewhat raw.

P.S. The language doesn't matter. We can switch to Russian if you want to. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 14:56, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

well, i DO want ppl to edit, it's just that i didn't expect a second edit of a chapter so quick. russian projects on bt aren't edited often. or rather - very rarely. and don't worry, your effort wasn't wasted. so if you don't want to be part of the internal process, still go ahead and edit - it's not THAT much of a pain for me, i probably exaggerated (i'm an energy saver, like Oreki). when the edited versions arrive, i'll add in your changes (though some i may not agree with). on that note, can you give me a link to where you found that "bla bla?.." is correct punctuation? i'm just not sure. Oh, and i uploaded the 3rd part unedited because it's better than having no version at all, i guess. + it takes like forever for the proofreader and editor to go through a part of a chapter. that aside, tsukumodo isn't a project i'm heavily invested in. i'm half-assing the translation because it's not that interesting, but it's the closest to "pleasant" from the other projects which don't have an anime adaptation and aren't being done by other translators. now, when the third volume of zaregoto will be back online - then i'll put in real effort into tl'ing that. that's the plan at least. language - i was having an uberconsiderate moment. english is good - it's constantly getting rusty from lack of communication. PS. anyway, please do not abstain from editing))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 22:15, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

hey, you haven't replied in a while. from my experience i should assume you didn't like smth i said... really, it's probably a misundrestanding, if that's the case. i dropped by to say that ?.. was the right punctuation after all. strange that my editors didn't pick up on this. and there's 5 of them. ahhh, finding a good editor is frickin' impossible... at least in russia.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 05:10, 6 October 2012 (CDT)

I apologize for not responding to your comment. For some reason I haven't received email notification about it, and I don't visit my talk page at all. In future, if I want to edit smth, should I write about it at the talk page for the chapter I'm editing or edit it right away? I'm not into heavy editing, I'm just correcting grammar/punctuation mistakes, so I don't see any harm in editing the script itself. But of course it's up to you to decide. Regarding this punctuation sign - well, I just know that there is an ellipsis mark, and in case you want to add exclamation or question mark to it, you should just put it instead of the first dot. I can't provide any links or whatever and if I change punctuation when editing, I sometimes can't really explain why it should be this way and not the other way around, I just know that it's correct (it might sound like bragging, but it's not, I'm just confident in my knowledge of my native language). [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 05:40, 6 October 2012 (CDT)

hey, no worries. but if I were you, i'd still check BT once in a while. this isn't the first time someone told me that he hasn't received notification via email. anyway, just go ahead and edit away. espeacially now. basically the first chapter isn't going to get any more editing other than from you - i'll just correct shit i don't like. when i finish the 2nd chapter - you can go nuts with it cause before posting it i'll hand it over to the fucking best editor i've ever had (following your advice by the way - not uploading the raw TL)

about the puctuation - it's all good. most of my editors say the same thing as you - it's intuitive. and fuck... it is. rules often mess up the flow of a sentence.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 09:36, 6 December 2012 (CST)

==DanMachi==
Looked at the part you edited at Chapter 1, but from what I see 器用 = Weapon Usage, which I translated to Technique, and you changed it to Dexterity. As for 敏捷, I understand that it can be used as Agility, but from my experience, most games that use 敏捷 will translate it to Dexterity. I'm not too sure about your changes for this. [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] ([[User talk:Jn19930|talk]]) 19:56, 12 March 2014 (CDT)
:Well, that's the way it is usually translated in most rpg games. Generally speaking, there are 2 "types" of rpg games - the more complex ones (that have many stats) have both dexterity (器用, 器用さ) and agility (敏捷, 敏捷さ, 敏捷性), the others usually have just 3-5 stats and one of them is usually dexterity which is referred as 器用さ, 敏捷さ, 巧妙さ or sometimes 機敏さ. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 03:34, 13 March 2014 (CDT)
:: Problem is I think many (like me) would think that Dexterity and Agility is essentially the same thing, which is why I try to avoid the ambiguous terms here. I do understand that dexterity could mean how skillful one is, so it can be translated to 器用, and that agility, meaning how fast or how agile one can be, can be translated to 敏捷. Do you think having these terms that nearly mean the same thing would really be a better choice? Because it may lead to a bit of confusion here and there. [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] ([[User talk:Jn19930|talk]]) 11:53, 13 March 2014 (CDT)
:::Hm, I don't really know how to respond to that. Agility and dexterity are two different skills — dexterity determines how skillful the person is when performing certain things/tasks/whatever, especially skills that involve using hands, agility on the other hand determines the quickness of motion, well, the speed in general. In games dexterity usually affects how accurate attacks are (meaning weapon hit rate) and also damage for ranged weapons, while agility affects dodge rate, attack speed, cast speed etc. So for a gamer these are two ''completely'' different things. But if you still want to change that - be my guest. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 12:42, 13 March 2014 (CDT)
::::Because this is really a problem similar to Wisdom vs. Intelligence. I guess I'll post it up onto the forums for now and see how others view this. For now I'll leave it as what you translated. (Although my Chapter 2 may not have those changes yet) [[User:Jn19930|Jn19930]] ([[User talk:Jn19930|talk]]) 18:24, 13 March 2014 (CDT)
:::::To be honest, I don't really see the problem with wisdom/intelligence either since they aren't synonyms, they are just different, like dexterity/agility :D Anyways, I just wanted to point out that it's not ''my'' translation, these terms are commonly used in rpgs, well, you can google "器用さ dexterity 敏捷さ agility" (without quote marks) and see for yourself.

Dexterity is the ability to make good judgments and quick decisions, typically in a particular domain while agility is the gracefulness of a person or animal that is quick and nimble.Wisdom is based on the ability of deduction while inteligent is based on memorization of texts,events etc.Also I would go with Dammit suggestion since it makes sense more or less.--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 18:33, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Dammitt

2014-03-13T17:42:03Z

Dammitt:

User talk:Dammitt

2014-03-13T08:34:03Z

Dammitt:

DanMachi Terminology and Guidelines

2014-03-12T10:55:48Z

Dammitt: Proper romanization

The names that have been confirmed with images from the light novel with have a * next to it.

==General Terminology==
ダンシヨン/迷宮 - Dungeon

オラリオ - Orario

ファミリア - Familia

階層 - Floor

恩恵 - Grace

魔石 - Magic Stone

豊饒の女主人 - The Mistress of Abundance (Cafe)

==Character Names==
===Non-Gods===

'''Guild'''

エイナ・チュール - Eina Tulle<ref name="ref1">Romanization taken from ダンジョンに出会いを求めるのは間違っているだろうか（3）小冊子付き限定版</ref>

ミィシャ - Misha

'''Mistress of Abundance Cafe'''

シル・フローヴァ - Syr<ref name="ref1" /> Frova

リュー - Ryu

ミャー•クロエ - Miya Kurou

ミア - Mia

アニァー•ルノア - Anya Runoa

'''Others'''

リリルカ・アーデ - Liliruka Arde<ref name="ref1" />

ナァーザ•エリスイス - Naaza Ersuisu

===Gods===

へファイストス - Hephaestios<ref name="ref1" />

ガネーシャ - Ganesha

ミアハ - Miach

ソーマ - Soma

ディオニュソス - Diyonysos<ref name="ref2">Romanization taken from ダンジョンに出会いを求めるのは間違っているだろうか（外伝）小冊子付き限定版ソード・オラトリア</ref>

==Hestia Familia==
ヘスティア - Hestia<ref name="ref1" />

ベル・クラネル - Bell Cranel<ref name="ref1" />

==Loki Familia==
ロキ - Loki<ref name="ref1" />

アイズ・ヴァレンシュタイン - Ais Wallenstein<ref name="ref1" />

レフィーヤ・ウィリディス - Lefiya Viridis<ref name="ref2" />

ティオナ・ヒリュテ - Tiona Hiryute<ref name="ref2" /> (Younger Sister of the Twins)

ティオネ・ヒリュテ - Tione Hiryute<ref name="ref2" /> (Older Sister of the Twins)

フィン・ディムナ - Finn Deimne<ref name="ref2" />

ガレス・ランドロック - Gareth Landrock<ref name="ref2" />

ベート・ローガ - Bert Ryouga

リヴェリア・リヨス・アールヴ - Riveria Riyosu Aruvu

==Freya Familia==
フレイヤ - Freya<ref name="ref1" />

オッタル - Ottarl<ref name="ref1" />

==Magic Names==

シンダー・エラ - Cinders Ella

ファイアボルト - Fire Volt

==Skill Names==
{{furigana|憧憬一途|リアリス・フレーゼ}} - {{furigana|Single-Minded Pursuit|Realize Freeze}}

==References==
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Ella.servantes

2013-09-19T13:04:48Z

Dammitt:

Greetings from México, Thank you so much for translating "Kino no tabi". Unfortunately, the novels will never be available here, that's why I do appreciate your work so much. The reason I registered in this wiki was to say thanks for being an active member of the community. I almost forgot: Sorry for my bad english[[User:Schwars|Schwars]]-[[User talk:Schwars|Talk]]- 22:16, 08 September 2013

Hi, Schwars! Sorry I was only able to reply now. Thank you for taking the trouble! Working on Kino no Tabi is a great joy for me, I really wish I could do more. And I don't think your english is bad at all! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:54, 15 September 2013 (CDT)

----
Thank you very much for translating ''Kino no Tabi''.It's a great series.Especially the first chapter of the eighth volume that you just translated.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)<br/>
Aa...T-thank you very much.Since I haven't learn Japanese yet,this is all I can do to help.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:16, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Happy birthday Ella. Sincerely wishing for good things to happen to you. (And my apology, as I was browsing the forum and looking for who's online. I happen to stumble upon your name on the birthday list) Sorry if I say it late, I don't know where to put this and whether I'm doing it right.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 16:02, 18 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Oh, thanks!!! For a moment I was wondering how you knew because I don't remember putting my birthday date around here... So it was in the forums... LOL (I don't frequent the forums much though) And good things did happen...(I'm currently enjoying a long weekend which will last until Tuesday next week!) Anyway, thanks again!

==Thank you too!==
You're welcome and thanks. The edits you made were stuff I wouldn't have spotted myself (plus I'm just too lazy to edit), so thanks for the support! ^_^

Like you said, it's a great series, and the story itself is my reward for translating it, but knowing that KnT still has fans that look forward to it, makes me want to go on.

And yeah, I actually found Vol.8 Ch.1 while browsing the PS2 visual novel, and I'm like, I have to translate this! (There's a Shishou fangirl over here)
----
Hey there! Don't be hard on yourself regarding mistakes in translations, because everyone makes them. I think your japanese is really good and there's no need to 'brush' it :)

And of course thanks for bringing Kino no Tabi to english-speaking community!

----
Oh, thank you! I'm really a beginner in Japanese (a few years of disrupted, irregular lessons), only around JLPT5 or JLPT4 level I believe. But I dared translate because I feel my vocabulary and kana reading would help. (How wrong was I!) And so I tried to make up to it with my English skills and reader's 'instinct' <-- this is the problem, LOL. So yeah, I wanted to be able to read someday without using a dictionary every paragraph or so... ^_^

Please don't think I was sad about the corrections, I was so happy to know that there are people who read them, and contribute even. There are two reasons I started translating Kino no Tabi, one is I wanted to read it (of course). And the second is because I feared it would be abandoned by B-T if it didn't get any regular translators. I couldn't possibly translate everything, so my hope is that as long as KnT is alive in B-T, there's a chance that better translators would pick up some chapters from time to time.... :)
----
Well, let's hope these series will get other translator's attention after your kindly efforts ^_^

And maybe someday I'll have enough free time and will be able to translate some chapters myself, but my poor vocabulary and unskillful use of literary language stops me (because english is not my native tongue)...

----
Yep, I understand, I know how hard it is to find free time! You're such a big help already with the corrections, and I'm so glad to have you here!

Then that means you know at least three languages....(Uh, unless you're japanese?) How nice! ^_^ I'm aiming at Japanese as my third language, but not quite there yet (Yeah, english isn't my native tongue either, and I do realize my composition is stiff and formal at times, since that's how it was thought in school)
----
English is not your native tongue? Really? o_o I'd have never guessed that since your style of writing and choice of words, not to mention rich language that you use, suggest that you're a native speaker.

As for me, i know russian, english and studying japanese, and in future i want to learn korean (and maybe some european language) ^_^
----
Eh... you flatter me too much.... ^^; Well, most people in our place grow up with english....enough to understand hollywood films, and those who finish schooling are proficient enough in reading and writing, but as to speaking, well... not all of us can handle that because of the accent... XD Most of the time I'm trying to imitate the writing style of the books I read, so I may sound 19th to 20th century at times....LOL

Well I wish both of us luck in our 'linguistic adventures'!

== Thanks ==

Just wanted to give another thank you and let you know your work is appreciated, because, yeah if kino no Tabi was a drug I'd be in rehab right beside you.

----
Thanks! But be warned that my translations are not really that accurate, me being a wannabe translator and all... -_-

IKR! I thought it wouldn't last long, but my addiction is now approaching 8 months... and no signs of recovery yet.... not that I want to stop! (If Kino no Tabi were a dream I don't want to wake up ^0^)
----
Thank you for your effort. We are translating Kino-no Tabi into russian. If you do not mind we will follow you.
Thank you again.
We are at http://www.aragami-fansubs.ru/
----
Nope, it's fine... ^_^ Anyway, anything uploaded on B-T is free for all. It's okay as long as you're aware that translations here are far from perfect (and countless edits have been and will be made occasionally.... 0_0)

Thanks for bringing KnT to more people and sharing the love! :D

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 20:00, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

----
just want to say thanks for all the translation you have done....but it's vexing to have vol 1 not here...too bad bakatsuki not allow upload of vol 1...can you help us by uploading your translation somewhere.. (i really really want to read it...), sorry for the rant...

You're welcome and thanks! Um... I can't say I haven't considered that idea, but it's very unlikely (I only read volume 1, but I haven't transcribed or translated it because 1) most of the chapters in that book are very long... 2) I already know what's in them because of the anime 3) there are lots of volumes left to work on.) However, I've always thought a copy of volume 1 ''has'' to appear somewhere on the net at some point... [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 07:21, 2 December 2012 (CST)

== I also want to show you my appreciation for your work ==

Thank you for contribution to the translation of Kino no Tabi series, after about 4 years since the translation went inactive. The anime is among my favorites and it also piqued my interest for the novels. It's a bit of a pity when I know that you have to halve the amount of translation each week due to real life. I know how that feels too, since I'm usually occupied by a lot of things in life. Hope everything works our for you so you could be back soon ^_^

I have started to learn Japanese recently. It's hard! It also took me years of learning English to be able to write like this, and compared to some people I know I'm still not as good. Still, when I saw someone who started to learn Japanese some years ago just to be able to read her favorite series in the original language, it gave me more motivation. Seeing you working hard on this novel also give me more motivation. Maybe some years later you might see me here translating something, including Kino no Tabi. Thank you again for everything you've done.

----
Thanks, this message just made my day! ^_^ It's really nice to know that there are people who appreciate it... And to think that it's something I really love to do in itself. What a wonderful bonus! I don't really know when I'll be able to pour my whole effort to KnT again, but I'll translate until I'm on the verge of collapsing from all the nosebleed *LOL, just kidding*

Why, judging from the way you write, you're already pretty good in English, and a normal person does take ''years'' to master any language. (I started studying English since I learned how to read and write, and I've been trying to learn Japanese for a quarter of my life - but let's not go about talking about my age....^_~). I'm glad I'm actually motivating someone... wow 0_0 Good luck! and I'll be waiting for the day you'd be part of this community as a translator! :D

----
Haha. Don't push yourself so hard though, if you collapsed then I don't know who else that could update KnT translation as fast and as much as yours. Take it easy, life still has many other stuff for us to care about ^_^

Well one problem with my English is the shortage of vocabulary and my inability to fully express my opinion in English. That only shows in long essays and discussions. I guess I have to read more English books. Thank you, I will try hard. Good luck for both of us ^_^.

== Pictures, Projects, Volumes and Chapter names ==

Pictures, Volumes and Chapter pages MUST include the project name in the proper format. You can't just go around willy nilly and name a pic simply as V06 Quote. If it's from Kino no Tabi it should be named as '''Kino no Tabi v6 Quote''' similar to the naming format the rest of vol 6 pics are named with. Please bear this in mind in the future. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:28, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

----
I'm very sorry. I did know, I was just careless this time. Thank you for making the corrections. You even changed the page where the files link to... I'm really sorry for the trouble.... >_< [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 00:19, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Greetings. All right then, on ou—my way.... Just to assure myself, for page 3 to 12, only the 'no-text' version that's included...or only the 'no text' version of page 3-5 and 6-9 while 10-12 use the original version?

By the way, here's a [http://www.mediafire.com/?9bqh9e7d8kti12v link] to paper size comparison that I think suitable for page 3-5 and page 6-9 of volume 6. Just in case you want to try it again later... and for any other illustration of other volumes of this series that're more than 2 pages big.

For the time being I'll use the 'Super B' version of the frontispiece images in question, while making changes on the draft.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:38, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Hi! Use no-text versions for pages 3-12 (and just to make sure, use all the re-uploaded versions of the pictures for the rest) ^_^

'Super B' looks good for frontispiece 1. For frontispiece 2, it's still not a fit, but I myself doubt there's a paper size that would actually fit it, so 'Super B' seems to be the best choice. (BTW, that's a really funny name for a paper size... 0_0).

Again, thank you very much! :D
----
Greetings. You're welcome. Volume 6's pdf is up on KnT main page, glad that I could help even just a little.<br/>
Well, I'll try to find or make a size that will fit it. Indeed it is a funny name, but that page-size is named like that in MS Word 2007.(Probably the designer has quite a sense of humour.)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:22, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah, I forgot to say it before. In the previous version of page 185 (left), there's a line of sentence(s) near the top-right edge of it. Did the line got erased by accident? Or is it moved to quote page (right)?
<gallery>
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_185.jpg
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_Quote.jpg
</gallery>-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:40, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Phew! I'm sorry for the delay in reply... It was raining deadlines for me yesterday! But I'm free for the rest of the week, yay! More KnT! XD

Thank you, thank you, thank you very much! Please, you were really a big help. And I really appreciate it when you go around and clarify some things about the translated chapters. ^_^

Ah, no the line was not erased by accident. I removed it when I cleaned it up because that line was the last sentence of chapter 7; the picture is usually drawn on the last page of the chapter as long as there's space... that's why the picture's down there... :)

The quote page was an entirely different page. It really belongs right before the prologue. Hmm...should I upload the original version of the quote? (That was in Japanese text)
----
My apology. I didn't mean to rush you or anything. Just saying what I thought at that time.<br/>
Oh, that part *shudder*... I see. Thanks for clarifying. Nope, thank you. I was only wondering about what that line is.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:26, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Oh, no! You weren't rushing me... I had many deadlines in the office the other day, so I was only able to answer last night... ^_^

Ok, you're welcome! Don't hesitate to ask anything Kino no Tabi-related! :D
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 22:01, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella-san. Thank you for the translation and proofreading.<br/>
My apology that it took me quite a while compared to before. I just realized that it's been completed on monday.<br/>
By the way, [http://www.mediafire.com/?bmc9bu29buik0sw here]'s the pdf. I hope I didn't make a mistake this tim-... Speaking of which, I haven't asked you about the placement of the frontispiece images... I wonder if I got the guess work right.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 07:41, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello User753! No worries! And as usual, thank you for making the pdf ^_^ <br/>
Sorry, I was only able to check it this morning. There are only a few pages missing or not updated: The front cover and the title page are not updated; the quote page, title pages for chapter 2 and chapter 3 are missing. And minor stuff: The font color of the title for chapter 5 and author's notes are black. Other than that it's ready... :D [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 18:59, 9 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Thank you. Mind if I ask about the quote page? As before the chapter title images, I can only see: Front Cover, Back Cover, Page 1, Page 2-3, Page 4-5, Page 6, Page 7, and the English Table of Content.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:28, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Aack. Sorry about that! My bad... *facepalms* It's here: <gallery>Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v3_009.jpg</gallery>
----
Thank you for waiting. [http://www.mediafire.com/?s0duz36hncuqca6 Here]'s the recent version.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:33, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Yep, I'll go ahead and post the link ^_^ Thank you very much! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:43, 10 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Thank you very much. (Sorry for my late reply, just woke up)<br/>
I recently checked the number of download on Kino no Tabi's pdf and... surprisingly, the number of download of volume 4 is already 223 times.<br/>
On a completely unrelated note, I think the affection I have towards Kino's increasing.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:40, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Nah, we can't be online all the time (Sometimes I wish I could...LOL) <br/>
Oh! That's nice to know! Last time I checked, Volume VI has 199 downloads. I'm actually wondering why the download count's increasing (I thought we had less than fifty readers...)<br/>
Ho? I'm not showing any signs of getting better from my addiction... (It's been what, 10 months?) Just yesterday, I almost had a heart attack when I saw the cover of volume XVI. Ah... I want one... T_T
----
Hehe, thank you very much. Looks like the fanbase is still alive and kicking.<br/>
Actually I only see a few seconds glimpse of an episode of Kino no Tabi back in the day where satelite tv isn't common here (along with Yukikaze), and it's only the ending, but I've pretty much attracted to the series already. When I realize about this on Baka-Tsuki, I feel like I've found a long lost important friend that I've only seen once, almost like a love on the first sight. (Well, my attraction and affection setting is a little odd. But then, my full name has already hint it along with my personality ||)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 20:38, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Wow... Now I know that I can use hidden comments for out-of-topic chatting...LOL<br/>
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 21:32, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Well, it could be used like that. Sorry to fill your talk page with a wall of text that's not of importance.<br/> <span style="color:#E1EBF2">Maybe using this is a viable option as well?</span>
||-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:59, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 23:09, 10 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella-san. Good luck studying for your examination this February. I don't know how to say this... I'll pray that you'll do well on the examination and pass it with good grades, if not with flying colours. A-anyway... do your best.
|| -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:14, 17 December 2012 (CST)

Thank you very much! I'll do my best! Don't worry about it, like I always say, there's no need to rush things. If we put uncomfortable deadlines on ourselves, we may eventually lose interest and the enjoyment we derive from doing this. I'd like to avoid that because I now want to see this project through to the end! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 02:34, 17 December 2012 (CST)

Greetings, Ella-san. Thank you for waiting. Here are the mediafire links for the PDFs:<br/>
Volume 3 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?7vd4pc00h7pb8sa

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?dp9fbvn8p70muja

volume 4 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?u9dg2tb9czw5qo2

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?mzbkku55xqzgau2

volume 5
http://www.mediafire.com/?kjr2n9ouovmy5fm

(lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?c0qbtqgwd4rh9g5

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?tssykukk4oskbkd

volume 6 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?sbhwhrkk9mjrfa5

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?oerblg7zwbe5lwn

Please check them when you're free. Good luck on your examination this February.  -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:34, 8 January 2013 (CST)

Hey User753! Thank you for all of these! I just checked them, and they're all good to go. ^_^ <br/>
With these, the downloads page is open for business. Yay!

Thank you! I'll do my best :)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 07:27, 9 January 2013 (CST)
----
Greetings, Ella. How are you? I'm sorry that I didn't check B-T that often lately. May I ask about your exam? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:32, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hi there, User753! :) No reason to apologize, I myself promised I'll do "irregular updates" but in the end, I was only able to produce one chapter during my absence, LOL. Oh, no score yet, but my preliminary results say that I passed, yay! (But I think I barely made it, it was pretty difficult. I really hope those prelims are accurate...) Well, this is just one of a series of exams, so I don't know when I'll have to vanish again. But I can work steadily on my translations for now... ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 05:09, 3 March 2013 (CST)

----
Greetings, Ella. I'm really sorry for being absent for 2 months.|| Here are the links, please check them when you're not busy.<br/>
Volume 2
http://www.mediafire.com/?9qus099auvraawy

Volume 2 (Lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?ckkd2x3dpdffjit

Volume 2 (Minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?31amg1lg9b2356z

Hopefully there's no mistake this time. Have a good day. (By the way, have you seen Dammitt recently?)

I almost forgot, when I checked the download counts for the series, this is what I got:<br/>
Volume 03: 1076 | Volume 03 (previous): 0004 | Volume 03 lite : 0051 | Volume 03 minimum : 0032<br/>
Volume 04: 0871 | Volume 04 (previous): 0005 | Volume 04 lite : 0022 | Volume 04 minimum : 0010<br/>
Volume 05: 0405 | Volume 05 lite : 0019 | Volume 05 minimum : 0013<br/>
Volume 07: 0590 | Volume 07 lite : 0028 | Volume 07 minimum2 :0017 | Volume 07 minimum: 0019<br/>

That's really great! Well done, Ella. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:04, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

----
User753! Glad you're back! Knew you'd show up one of these days... LOL 

Yep, as usual the pdf's are looking great ^_^ I'll put the links up right away. BTW, this volume's credit page is really something...

Nope, looks like Dammitt's been busy these days, he already placed his name under Inactive (in Black Bullet too, it seems)

Oh... Now I'm wondering why Volume 3 has the most downloads... Volume 6 only has 823 though it was the first one out. You've done a great job with the pdf's too, thank you as always! :D

About Volume 8... sorry for putting off the full text for weeks. Proofreading chapter 1 is so depressing (seeing my translation errors, I mean) so I haven't made much progress... T_T Hopefully I'll get it done within the month.
----
... Thank you very much... Sorry for disappearing and procrastinating due to the following reason.

||

Thank you. Well, that's because I have good examples to follow and great translators here *staring at one of the translator*. For the credit page, I just followed the list from the pages' history (and sometimes take a quick peek to see the changes, though not all changes). Is it too long or require a rearrangement?

I see. I hope I can see him around soon.

I wonder. Maybe because volume 6 is the first try, and thus, confusing as to which to download?

Please don't worry about that and take your time. And please don't overwork yourself.

I ended up using the word 'the' more than thrice... Self challenge failed. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:45, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Oh, no, the credit page is good as it is. When I saw it, I just realized how much effort has been made to complete this volume. It's... how should I put it... moving?

I'm actually being lazy... working at less than half my normal pace. Dangerous.

'The' is such a common word, can't blame you even if you use it ten times ^^; [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:55, 18 April 2013 (CDT)
-----
Sorry for my late reply. I overslept again yesterday. ||

Indeed it was moving.

Perhaps you are a little bit bored with something and need to do something to refresh yourself?

Well, it is indeed a common word, and I have no problem with using that. Though, if I can, sometimes I prefer to use 'the' when I am referring to something of (personal) importance and replace that word with something of (near) equivalent for others. Though it may seems quite silly outside a personal log.. or diary. At least it's easier to understand compared to when I tried to avoid/skip using personal pronoun to refer to myself. Though it's quite silly no matter how many times I re-thought about it. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:27, 19 April 2013 (CDT)

----


I try to refresh myself with more Kino chapters. It works, but the process it takes just to finish one cancels it out. LOL

It takes effort to watch out for your words. Now I know why you call it a challenge. Not using personal pronouns? I couldn't imagine it in English without sounding... well, strange. (and now that I think about it, that will also be quite a headache in my native language). But you can pull that off in Japanese (where it's the norm actually). It's a pretty quirky language in some ways. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 04:09, 20 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

I see. Sounds like a kind of sweet torture. Really sweet one.

For the entirety of personal pronoun, it would be. But for personal pronoun that refers to self, I think it could still be pulled off, though it still couldn't be used much often. Well, for that part, it should be easily guessable as to what (mainly) 'inspire' that self-challenge, beside the norm of Japanese, so to speak.. or type. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 10:50, 20 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Nicely put, that one. That almost sounds like I'm a masochistic Kino fan. XD

Maybe I should try writing without using a letter... x? Nope, that's not much of a challenge.
----
||

W-well, I didn't mean it that way.

Hmm. . if you want, subtracting the letters used to type Kino no Tabi;Kino's Journey; and Hermes, maybe try M; L; or P? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 16:56, 21 April 2013 (CDT)

----


If it's for Kino, I'm willing to be anything. LOL

How about "P"? M and L may be too much for me. BTW, I started the challenge already...^_^
----
||

I see... Ah, indeed you already are. I wonder if I'm up to this as well. Though that makes me wonder... will you exclude the translation from this challenge, or include it as well? (Come to think of it, I already use that letter once... minus one point for me... and now it's minus two.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:48, 24 April 2013 (CDT)

----


I'll exclude the translation. I think that's too difficult for me. What, you're joining the game? :D. (Had to reword a few times to avoid that letter... this won't be too easy... haha)
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 02:51, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

I see. Well, it seems like fun. Though for the reward, I am usually satisfied with the satisfaction gained just from trying it (even though I usually lost in less than three days when I tried out on my own). Reminds me of a 'taboo letters game' from an old anime. From which I copy the idea, without the penalty of course. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:25, 24 April 2013 (CDT)



Oh, I wasn't thinking of a reward... (and now I'm thinking of food... >_>) Ah, I know that one! My favorite shounen series way way way back, Yuu Yuu Hakusho!
----
||

Oh... sorry. I didn't mean to cause you discomfort or anything... though if I am allowed to choose a reward, maybe it will be a request for tha-... nah, it's too embarrassing. Switching to an extended leisure time. (how did I ended up thinking of that anyway? That's too far from the line.)<br/>
Bingo! Ah, I want to watch it again and read the manga. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:21, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----


No, not really, but I don't want to think of food when I'm in the middle of a diet... Extended leisure time... Maybe I should wish for an extended vacation to have more time to work on Kino...

It is, after all, one of the less tiring shounen out there. It is a childhood favorite, even for those who are not die-hard anime/manga fans. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 19:14, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

Sorry to remind you of that. Vacation and holiday... May your wish be granted. (Maybe an extra day off or two for the very least?)

Yeah, even when it's a re-aired ones that I watched. I didn't even know what 'anime' mean at that time.

Sorry that I took too long of a time to answer back.|| And now, it's minus three for me.<br/>
Addition, about the challenge... does that extend to native languages as well?<br/>
-/-<br/>
My, the arts have become better and better. And Kino's grow and charm have become more... evident. I can see why you said that you don't mind of that...<br/>
I wonder who that girl is... his new travelling friend? Oh, wait...-lease don't tell me just yet. I'd love to wait. (Ah, this effort to avoid using the letter could be considered cheating already. Minus seven... (Counting a message I sent to your forum account. Sorry if I sound rude there.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 14:33, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Uh... it was granted.... (We have a sudden non-working day the week after next) scary... 0_0

The same goes for me... I enjoyed image-editing too much, I wasn't able to do anything else... Oh no, I won't survive. There are lots of words with that letter in my language. It's quite rare in English, so it's just fair... ^_^

You bet. When I noticed there weren't images for volume 13 yet, I just had to submit them. Maybe I'll get some images done every time I finish something. She certainly oozes in charm, the artist also knows how to do his share of fanservice. Mind what again? (here comes the amnesia moment)

Oh! She's been featured in volume 8, and this is my first time translating a story with her in it... :D

Wai- wha? You sent a message to my forum account? I was locked out of the forum for months, so I doubt I'll ever get to read that. I mean there's this error message saying I was blocked... T_T *was it because of the removal of users with zero -osts?* (There used it at last, I dare you find a synonym to that term... XD Technically, you're not cheating because you're still counting them, haha)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 15:00, 28 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||
Oh my. (Sorry, couldn't say more from being astonished)

|| Ah, thank you. At least the count would already been eleven or so just from answering my cousin's comment once (though I still haven't count how many I used when I had chunks of text written off from SAO's translation in one of the discussion in facebook, hopefully not many).

Oh, haven't read volume 8 yet. Thank you for the information. W-well, quoting your words, "If it's for Kino, I'm willing to be anything." Though I don't mean nor add any other implications from this. (Gah, minus eight.)

Well, yes, it's because of that zero counts. I'll try to ask about that.Thank you. A-... As far as I know, there's no synonym to that (though maybe it can be told in a roundabout way, though it'll be (way) more confusing).

|| And it's minus eleven now.

After seeing my own writing... written like that... I have a sudden urge to slam my own head to the nearest bed in embarrassment. Sleepy head doesn't make a good mate. (*sigh* ... Twelve. If there's a limit, I'd have lost the round already, while you get a bonus (maybe three to five free use of that letter, a bonus in salary, or another day off (or two). Or maybe, a very beautiful/enjoyable surprise. *cough* Thirteen. Maybe, it will even be a combination of the above.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:27, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

----
||
No worries! In the end, we're just doing the game for fun... :D

That's a surprise. Do you wait until the volume is finished before reading? (Not that it's bad). Actually... my infatuation with Kino is nothing compared to my addiction to Master. She's... ok, I'll quit here before I go into a long monologue on why I like her so much. Well, my love for fictional characters is not the eros kind. ^_^

Knew it. Just a few days before I was blocked, I read about it, but did not bother to "depinkify" myself.

|

And now I have a minus six after trying not to reword. There's nothing to be ashamed of how you write, as long as you can communicate what you have in mind. *Looks at the stars* I wish to find scans of the newspapers where Kino no Tabi is being published weekly. Soon. (Ack minus nine) That's what I would have wanted as a reward, but oh, well... [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:35, 29 April 2013 (CDT)
----
Sorry for just answering.

||<br/>
Y-yes, I almost forget about that. Though maybe that could be used to make it more fun. ||

Sorry. For now, I am. Though I am planning to be able to read it ( and other series that I was going to read) until the end of the blue coloured links. Actually, I don't mind reading long monologue.<br/>
W-well, if it's that kind of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eros_(concept) eros], t-then I am not thinking of Kino that way. . it was more of a storge (though if it's the other definition in that link or [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_words_for_love here], maybe I am).

. . . Regarding that, Arczyx just told me, that he had un-banned you. Can you try to login again? ||

Copying the words from another series, I'd say "May your wish, be granted." Though maybe not weekly (won't it be hard if it indeed turns out to be exactly weekly?). With another three included in the package (ouch, four), I am ready to continue the game now. How nice it is for the count to be one of my favourite numbers, well, with 17, it's two. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:17, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

----
||
Well, there's nothing wrong with that.||Um, Shishou is... *blush* I can't explain what I feel after all... Hmm, I don't think my "love" fits any of those Greek words... Maybe it's something else entirely?

Thank you very much! I can login again! Now, I have several months to make at least one post...||

Oh, I see. This small piece of news hasn't really made it to the English-speaking world yet, but since April, Kino no Tabi began weekly serialization in several Japanese newspapers (regional only though). So yes, there is one story every week. Unfortunately, I have no way of getting my hands on those columns. That's why I'm relying on stars now. T^T

While I was writing this, my elation has made me forget about our game. As a result, I have minus 17 now. Sweet. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 10:47, 5 May 2013 (CDT)
----

Hello there Ella-san and User753-san. It's great to see you back! Hope I don't sound to impolite when butting in your conversation like this. I'm very interested in the news about Kino making it in to Japanese newspapers. This news reminds me of [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2012-11-23/editor/more-planned-for-kino-journey-readers this article] in November last year. I wonder if this is really the response to that article. Also, does Ella-san know what types of newspapers Kino is featured in?
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 12:41, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I don't mind at all ^_^ Yes, apparently this is the surprise (and you can imagine my mixed disappointment and amazement upon reading about it), though a few fans still believe in a second season. Um, according to some source, the newspapers are: Shizuoka Shinbun, Fukushima Minpo, Niigata Nippo, Hokkoku Shinbun, Oita Godo Shinbun, and Minami Nippon Shinbun. And Shizuoka Shinbun's [http://www.at-s.com/news/yomotto/kino/ website] even posts summaries (a very short summary with no juicy hints about the story) every week.

----
Well, I think that it was kinda obvious that it's not anime related, since it was Dengeki Bunko who announced that they're planning something for readers of KnT, and in the end it became a [http://dengekibunko.dengeki.com/20th/special/ "Special"] for their 20th anniversary. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 17:24, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

----
As long as I would appreciate a second season for Kino if it even happened, I still think this is an amazing news. It makes me wonder about the reception of Kino in Japan... As I don't think Kino is appealing to the majority of light novel readers out there, since the current trend of light novels pretty much gears towards otaku (with moe stuff related, harem theme, or premises that sounds like mainstream shounen series, etc.) while Kino is quite unique on its own (granted, there are some titles like ''Baccano'' or ''Spice and Wolf'' that also have their own themes and uniqueness, but still in the minority). Does anyone have any idea about Kino's demographic, or how well it is received in the current years?

I looked at the weekly summaries and pictures in Shizuoka Shinbun website and it seems all these stories are brand new. Collecting those newspaper would be impossible unless you're living in those regions in Japan where they are published (T_T).

Ella-san, sorry if I bother you with this, but would you reupload the inner illustrations of Kino volume 8's epilogue story? I know untuned-strings already included them in his blog, but I still prefer your version to be here, so that we have the complete illustrations for this volume on our site.[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 02:12, 6 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I wasn't expecting an anime either, but deep inside I couldn't help but wish for a second season. :D By the way, thank you for the link Dammitt, I only realized now that there was an official announcement...

I can't be so sure because I'm not in touch with all things Japan, but I do know that Kino enjoyed its share of popularity. It probably peaked around 2005-2007, during which the second movie, the second game, and the spin-off Gakuen Kino were all released. The volumes were always in Oricon's top 10 during the first two weeks of release and stays in the rankings for about a month. However the sales have dwindled during the past years, with an average of 45K copies sold every first week. The numbers are certainly a far cry from those of recent LN best-sellers, but as of 2012, it is still among the all-time best-selling light novels in Japan with 7.7 million copies sold over 22 volumes (including Gakuen Kino, apparently)

All I can say is that it must have retained a pretty consistent fanbase, or it was a result of strategizing in Dengeki Bunko's part, seeing that they don't usually release their best-sellers concurrently.

About the pictures--sure, I'll put them up again ^_^ (actually, they're already uploaded, but I couldn't decide where to place them...)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:49, 6 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I do want another season for Kino too, though the current anime base doesn't seem to support series like Kino much (I miss how creative and unconventional many older animes can be *sigh*). It's good to know that Kino still have a fairly solid fanbase in Japan. About the pictures, why don't you just put them in the prologue chapter page, but instead of large thumbnails you put them in gallery mode, just like the pictures in the Novel Illustrations page?[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 11:08, 6 May 2013 (CDT)

----
You bet. I couldn't quite find a new anime to love after Kino no Tabi. T_T And I wish the fanbase stay strong; as long as it is, there will be more Kino in the future, unless the author decides to finish the story.

That's a great idea, thanks BloodyKitty! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 11:56, 6 May 2013 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella, BloodyKitty, Dammitt. I'm s-... please forgive me for being late in answering. ||<br/>
Oho... I wonder what is it that you thought about master Shishou that made you blush. Oh, well, I should refrain, it's your secret after all. || Maybe, though there's definitely something you feel towards master Shishou. Let's see how that turns out, shall we?

Please don't thank me. It's Arczyx that helped you.||

Maybe, given enough time,it'll start spreading. Maybe it will be like a wildfire... on a second thought, that sounds scary... so maybe like a gentle and continuous flow of water, driven by the wind. <br/>
<nowiki>*</nowiki>cough* I forgot about that... I don't even dare to start counting now.

Ah, I almost forgot. Here's the links for the pdf:<br/>
Volume 8 http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hsvkj4fz827925u<br/>
Volume 8 (lite) http://www.mediafire.com/?lr535oangc8hvmq<br/>
Volume 8 (minimum) http://www.mediafire.com/?9aa95x0qkml66gm<br/>

Please check it when you're not busy.

Of course you're not, BloddyKitty and Dammitt. In fact, I miss talking with you two (even though I usually forget about something here and there), even if it's just around KnT.<br/>
Seeing the previous last two links reminds me of why I wanted to learn Japanese, though I need to refrain from that wish for now.<br/>
And strong it shall remain. (Ah, Spice and Wolf eh... how nice that one rings, even though I currently only watched the anime.)

A-anyway, this volume's author's notes are really something, especially the last part. Are those... the author's name, the illustrator's name, the 'ICBM', and even the 'titles' are wordplay? And what's with 'The Afterword'? '2-pages of main text and over 200-pages afterwords...' *cough* Got to hold back the urge to laugh again...

Ah, this ended up taking quite a space. My apology. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:41, 9 May 2013 (CDT)

----
User753, don't worry about that. It's nice to have you guys to talk to, especially about KnT because I can't seem to find anybody else beside this place ;_;

My Japanese still doesn't really go anywhere, so I'm not that much better than you, either. Though I will definitely sign up a proper Japanese class after I graduate. There are a lot of things in Japanese (mangas, novels, games) that I want to understand without the loss of translation when I read the English version of them, so yeah.

Ella-san, to ease another of my curiosity, which volume among volume 9, 10, 11 are about to get completed first? Looking back, we have come really this far, with volume 2->8 completed and volume 9->11 nearly completed (also volume 12 completed already by Untuned-Strings), which was something unthinkable for me over a year ago. My appreciation for everybody working for Kino translation is so hugh that I can't really describe with words.

I still have this thesis that I have to start and done in the next two weeks so maybe this is my nearly last post for this month.
See you all again around June. Have a nice day :) [[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 02:36, 10 May 2013 (CDT)

----

Yay, my week is over! KnT time... :D

||<br/>

I assure you it's nothing lewd. || What could this be? I'll have to stop before I skip chapters to translate another chapter about her. Ah, the convenience of anachronistic stories...

Oh, I'll try... *stops* I can't send PM's... T_T I||

We're even. I stopped counting days ago... Posted the links. Thanks for the pdf's as usual, User753. ^_^

Our author's as crazy as ever, but I think this is the most extreme of his afterword stunts, the next ones look pretty normal to me (though I haven't read them yet).

----

Oh. Only now did I realize that my BT page has become a forum to discuss Kino stuff.

Learning new languages is never a bad thing, be it Japanese or not, so go for it! :D

Plans are to complete 9 then 10 then 11. But I'd like to alternate between translating chapters from volume 13 and completing them. I want to leave one chapter untranslated for the incomplete volumes because when all the chapters in a volume gets translated, people often assume they're finalized. (about volume 10... I'll have to ask for Untuned-Strings' V10C07 translation). After volume 13, I might go for another hiatus. Exams.

Ah, right. It's been over a year. I'm glad I could share Kino, even if it's just the gist of the stories (because my translations are not accurate, I'm afraid I ruined many quotes and descriptions, sorry about that). Yeah... I wish I could shake hands with everyone who made an effort in translating, editing, and supporting and reading Kino no Tabi.

Good luck on your thesis, BloodyKitty! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:51, 10 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I guess it's about time we have a forum topic for this series for real. Taking space from your own page doesn't feel good at all. Also a lot of volumes have been completed, and there might be other people who want to discuss. Way too bad there isn't an active discussion on any forum I know. Maybe a topic on baka-tsuki forum is fine, though I also usually loitering around animesuki, there are quite a number of active novel readers in the manga & light novel sections.

I'd always love to learn new language, it's just that I can't find time to do so. Study and stuff.

It's kinda shameful because I was given quite a long time for this thesis but I always doesn't have the interest and concentration to get it done. Now I'm kinda in a crisis... But since I know how to do it so all I can do now is give up most of my leisure time online and try my best. This is my last post for real, so goodbye everyone :) [[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 11:04, 10 May 2013 (CDT)
----
G-greetings. I'm really sorry that I just finished making it now, even though I had seen volume 9 completed about 2 weeks ago.<br/>
Here are the links for the PDFs, please check them:<br/>
Volume 09: http://www.mediafire.com/?k4ri2ieiptm9qjv <br/>
Volume 09 (lite): http://www.mediafire.com/?t30t4d3sil7llcz <br/>
Volume 09 (minimum): http://www.mediafire.com/?9az22rr3ia1v47t <br/>

Once again I'm really sorry for being really late at making it. I plead guilty on this case, your majesty.

And even though I'm really late in this, I agree with BloodyKitty. I'll try to ask the higher-ups to make one in B-T's forums... Well, more like asking someone to ask the higher-ups to make one... || <br/>
||-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:19, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

----
Don't worry about it. I know we're all busy with RL (speaking of which, I skipped two weeks again! Slap me. Now.) I also want to apologize because it took me ages (read: 4 lazy weekends) before I managed to finish volume 9 even though it's only 1 chapter away from completion. (And since when did I turn into royalty? LOL)

I'm glad you got the insert pictures right. Our dear author played a lot with the chapters in this volume you see... However, one slight correction in the credits page. Dammitt is a translator for this volume (He translated the prologue, epilogue and the two frontispiece parts). Other than that it's great. So... um, I guess I'll wait for revisions? :D

I agree that it would be really nice to have a subforum for Kino, oh, and thanks... 

Speaking of BloodyKitty, thanks for adding the pictures in the other volumes! I was surprised one night when I checked my watchlist and saw that it was full of bold links. Also thanks for the edits particularly in volume 9 chapter 4 (When I saw the corrections I had to wonder whether I was drunk while translating). Uh, are you by chance 'nekonotabi' in tumblr? (kitty = neko :3) My search for Kino stuff got me to that page a few days ago. Haven't had the chance to dig through the posts, but I loved the 30 day challenge thing and the Shingeki no Kyojin stuff! Gotta remember to sign up one of these days... ^_^

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 01:43, 29 July 2013 (CDT)
----
Sorry for my late reply... Finally able to finish the upload. (Though to be honest, I was surprised when I check the timestamp.) <br/>
Thank you very much for the correction. I'm sorry for that. Forgot to check it after I copied the credit page's format from the previous pdf, rather than make it anew (talk about being lazy.... which reminds me of my (almost) 12 months old promise to certain individuals on BT to translate it). Actually I was planning to type your highness, as it can refer to a judge as well. Oh well, a royalty is also a judge, and I'll be punished anyway || . Though the idea of you being a royalty, furthermore, a royalty in disguise is an interesting one.

For the pictures, I did that by following your direction (which without, I will only make even more mistake). I'll try asking in the forums after I finish at least a chapter from my promise, I feel bad for neglecting that (that I... well half-purposefully, don't give an estimation on when to start working on).

Anyway, these are the revised version. Please check them when you're not busy:<br/>
Volume 09: http://www.mediafire.com/?ahbvev2ebt83479 <br/>
Volume 09 (lite): http://www.mediafire.com/?uiu981u2aa478k2 <br/>
Volume 09 (minimum): http://www.mediafire.com/?3fun53sfspkkfyr <br/>
-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:44, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

----
Oh, actually that was really fast. Thank you as always for the PDF's and for the revisions. I posted the links up already. :D <br/>
SAO translations? || Well, good luck on that promise! I'm sure you'll get to it one of these days.||

Don't worry about it too much. Prioritize your life (says Master and Kino... <3)

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:57, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

----
Greetings, Ella-san & User753-san. It's good to see you all again ^_^

To Ella: Yes I'm 'nekonotabi' on tumblr. Happy that you recognize me ^o^. I only signed up tumblr a few months ago, mainly for animanga fandoms and following stuff. I'll welcome you if you have an account there, after all being active alone in Kino fandom is kind of sad ;_; (that doesn't mean I'll stop any time LOL). Untuned-strings also have his account there and I follow him for his updates and info too. About the pictures & edits they're no big deal at all. After all I only do them at a whim and I was kind of free at the time anyway. Just keep on with your work.

To User753: It's great if a Kino forum is made, thank you so much ^_^. Please notice us if there is one, though I don't know if I'll be active starting from September...
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 05:37, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

----
I'm really going to sign-up soon because I just noticed that the posts you can view for a particular tag (i.e. kino no tabi) are limited if you're not logged-in. But I'll probably won't post anything myself... LOL I see you've been the one populating the fyeahkino account with updates, gotta thank you for that! I'll definitely follow you and Untuned once I'm there :D [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 19:02, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

== Tanks alot for Kino no tabi ==

kino no tabi my fav anime of all times
i read the novel (Vol 1) many times waiting for Vol 2

look like tokypop hate it

thanks again

----
You're welcome! I'm always glad to see a fellow fan! ^_^

== Just want to thank you for what you've done so far.==
I came across kinos journey in 2005 and it's always been a special series to me and like others when Tokyo pop was translating them got really exited and bought the first one and had to suffer as the rest never came out. While it's sad that your force to choose between obligation and your random I really appreciate the effort and having all the way to 7 almost completely translated has made a lot of fans happy. I wish you well on your exam and that everything goes well. on a selfish note I would love to see volume to finished so I can go through a straight read through of 1 to 7 >_>;;;

You're welcome, and thank you for your kind words ^_^ Yeah, I was pretty selfish when I started translating, only working on the chapters that I fancied. That's because I didn't think my fascination with this series would last; I thought I would get tired after 5 or so chapters. I'm glad I'm mistaken. Don't worry, it's about time for volume 2 to get completed. It's definitely going to be the next one. But with irregular updates, I really can't say when. Just watch out for it :)

== Translation permision ==

Hello! I would like to translate Kino no Tabi into vietnamese, is that okay? i promise i will link the original work

----

Yep, that would be great! If it's outside baka-tsuki, could you give us a link to your site? We'd love to direct the readers to it. ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 18:55, 10 August 2013 (CDT)

Re: absolutely! i'll send you the link once i update the first chapter, thank you so much

== Kino no Tabi forum topic ==

Sorry that I took so long. ||

[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=6008 Here] it is. What do you think? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:23, 14 August 2013 (CDT)

----
Sorry I only replied now. I've seen it (and made my first forum post at last) and it really looks great to me. Now here's hoping people would come there and talk about Kino no Tabi. ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 06:19, 19 August 2013 (CDT)

----
Thank you very much. I was quite worried about how it would be. || -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:23, 20 August 2013 (CDT)

----
You're welcome, but it is you I should thank for it. Thank you very much!  [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 20:31, 20 August 2013 (CDT)

----
Greetings. Sorry for the wait. I already spent my day's quota and have to wait for my night's quota to do this. ||<br/>
Anyway, here are the mediafire links for the pdf, please check them when you're not busy:<br/>
Volume 10: http://www.mediafire.com/?9gzg6qenjx4b9wh <br/>
Volume 10 (Lite): http://www.mediafire.com/?od2jayhmd747aau <br/>
Volume 10 (Minimum): http://www.mediafire.com/?p890dcr2eokc8zd <br/>
I'm worried about chapter 7's format. Are those initial lines (14 if I'm not mistaken) placed before the chapter's image and title as in Untuned String's blog? Speaking of image, it's unusual that there is no back cover image this time ||.

Ah, for the links, would you prefer to be directed to the download page or the view page when you clicked one of them? I know that it's just a simple matter of adding '/view' in the middle the url, yet I want to know which is more convenient for you and the others. I might create an account and share it via torrent as well to provide another variety and/or for backup purpose.

By the way, as I'm still unsure whether to post this here or on the forum, I opt to post on both. Sorry to clutter your talk page like this.|| -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:36, 15 September 2013 (CDT)

----
Hello, sorry for the late reply. Quota? So you're the organized type, huh? Glad to hear Kino's on the schedule... ^_^ 

The pdf's look great to me, thanks as always. :D Yes. Those lines really come before the chapter opener. (Maybe the author's trying out strange formats again). And unfortunately, Volume 10 is the one book that have incomplete scans, I couldn't find a pic of the back cover no matter how hard I tried. 

I prefer seeing the download page immediately because my connection's slow and the pdf takes too long a time to load on the browser (slower than downloading the file itself). But that's just me. We can always click on the download button to get to the download page, so I think either way's fine. :) Oh, a torrent would be great (I promise I'll seed forever).  I heard (read) somewhere that they prefer the wiki to be clean of links, so maybe it's a good idea to post the links on the forums from now on, and post them on the main page and download page once it's finalized. (And hopefully, it can liven up the thread too) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 16:44, 17 September 2013 (CDT)

----
If only I am that type of person. Sadly it's about my modem's quota. Well, it's not too late to start being organized now. Though Kino is indeed included in my priority list (about 1.4 if I'm not mistaken. From the scale of 0-5).

Ah, thanks. I was worried that I did it wrong. Well, the absence of author's note and the content of 'chapter 5:author note in disguise' (pardon the bad naming) are some indicators alright. ||

I see, same here. I'll continue with the current then. Ah, so do I. I'll start preparing for it then, hopefully I can figure it out soon.||. I agree.Well then, how about I post the links and most of the question there, and give you a notification here through your talk page? ||.<span style="color:#E1EBF2">As I did previously here. By the way, the color code I used here is what I use in the forum to disguise it. For the wiki it will be...</span><span style="color:#ffffff">This one. With 'E1EBF2' replaced with 'ffffff'.</span> Well, aside from the suspicious amount of space between words, I think it's a viable option. Though my words won't make a sense here if it's not read through the edit page or talk page's history. As if my words do make sense if it's read entirely... Well, half-joking aside, see you in the forum soon. Of course that means BloodyKitty and Dammitt and Kino fans as well, and everyone else reading this . -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:02, 17 September 2013 (CDT)

----
Oh, giving a rating of 1.4 instead of an integer (and including 0 in the choices?)... Interesting... :) Sure, let's make full use of the forums from now on.  [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 20:34, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

----
>>> And unfortunately, Volume 10 is the one book that have incomplete scans, I couldn't find a pic of the back cover no matter how hard I tried.<br>
Well, I don't have a scanner, but I can make a photo of this volume's back cover, if you want.<br>
>>> Of course that means BloodyKitty and Dammitt and Kino fans as well, and everyone else reading this<br>
Well, personally, when an email notification about page change arrives, I always open the link that leads to revision comparison to look through changes made to that page. So don't think that your 'comment talks' go unnoticed :D ---[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 13:07, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

----
Dammitt... really? Yes please, I'd love to know how the back cover looks like... T_T [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 20:34, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

----
Well, yes. Eh? Interesting? How? ||

Welcome back, Dammitt. Ah, I'd love to-... like to see it as well. Please do upload it when you're not busy.

Hehe ^^, I know that. I just put it that way so that it won't disturb ones that don't want to read that or be bothered by writings of things unrelated to projects that're way longer than project talk. But if it's done too formally, the joy in translating and such will be lessened, won't it? So does the feeling of being in a community. Beside, personally speaking, almost every; if not all; Kino no Tabi's author's note are funny in the least, and hilarious at best. So why not follow the current?  -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 21:50, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

----
@Ella, here you go: http://i.imgur.com/FNRTCsH.jpg (sorry for the quality :P) [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 08:04, 19 September 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Ella.servantes

2013-09-18T18:07:46Z

Dammitt:

Greetings from México, Thank you so much for translating "Kino no tabi". Unfortunately, the novels will never be available here, that's why I do appreciate your work so much. The reason I registered in this wiki was to say thanks for being an active member of the community. I almost forgot: Sorry for my bad english[[User:Schwars|Schwars]]-[[User talk:Schwars|Talk]]- 22:16, 08 September 2013

Hi, Schwars! Sorry I was only able to reply now. Thank you for taking the trouble! Working on Kino no Tabi is a great joy for me, I really wish I could do more. And I don't think your english is bad at all! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:54, 15 September 2013 (CDT)

----
Thank you very much for translating ''Kino no Tabi''.It's a great series.Especially the first chapter of the eighth volume that you just translated.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)<br/>
Aa...T-thank you very much.Since I haven't learn Japanese yet,this is all I can do to help.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:16, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Happy birthday Ella. Sincerely wishing for good things to happen to you. (And my apology, as I was browsing the forum and looking for who's online. I happen to stumble upon your name on the birthday list) Sorry if I say it late, I don't know where to put this and whether I'm doing it right.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 16:02, 18 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Oh, thanks!!! For a moment I was wondering how you knew because I don't remember putting my birthday date around here... So it was in the forums... LOL (I don't frequent the forums much though) And good things did happen...(I'm currently enjoying a long weekend which will last until Tuesday next week!) Anyway, thanks again!

==Thank you too!==
You're welcome and thanks. The edits you made were stuff I wouldn't have spotted myself (plus I'm just too lazy to edit), so thanks for the support! ^_^

Like you said, it's a great series, and the story itself is my reward for translating it, but knowing that KnT still has fans that look forward to it, makes me want to go on.

And yeah, I actually found Vol.8 Ch.1 while browsing the PS2 visual novel, and I'm like, I have to translate this! (There's a Shishou fangirl over here)
----
Hey there! Don't be hard on yourself regarding mistakes in translations, because everyone makes them. I think your japanese is really good and there's no need to 'brush' it :)

And of course thanks for bringing Kino no Tabi to english-speaking community!

----
Oh, thank you! I'm really a beginner in Japanese (a few years of disrupted, irregular lessons), only around JLPT5 or JLPT4 level I believe. But I dared translate because I feel my vocabulary and kana reading would help. (How wrong was I!) And so I tried to make up to it with my English skills and reader's 'instinct' <-- this is the problem, LOL. So yeah, I wanted to be able to read someday without using a dictionary every paragraph or so... ^_^

Please don't think I was sad about the corrections, I was so happy to know that there are people who read them, and contribute even. There are two reasons I started translating Kino no Tabi, one is I wanted to read it (of course). And the second is because I feared it would be abandoned by B-T if it didn't get any regular translators. I couldn't possibly translate everything, so my hope is that as long as KnT is alive in B-T, there's a chance that better translators would pick up some chapters from time to time.... :)
----
Well, let's hope these series will get other translator's attention after your kindly efforts ^_^

And maybe someday I'll have enough free time and will be able to translate some chapters myself, but my poor vocabulary and unskillful use of literary language stops me (because english is not my native tongue)...

----
Yep, I understand, I know how hard it is to find free time! You're such a big help already with the corrections, and I'm so glad to have you here!

Then that means you know at least three languages....(Uh, unless you're japanese?) How nice! ^_^ I'm aiming at Japanese as my third language, but not quite there yet (Yeah, english isn't my native tongue either, and I do realize my composition is stiff and formal at times, since that's how it was thought in school)
----
English is not your native tongue? Really? o_o I'd have never guessed that since your style of writing and choice of words, not to mention rich language that you use, suggest that you're a native speaker.

As for me, i know russian, english and studying japanese, and in future i want to learn korean (and maybe some european language) ^_^
----
Eh... you flatter me too much.... ^^; Well, most people in our place grow up with english....enough to understand hollywood films, and those who finish schooling are proficient enough in reading and writing, but as to speaking, well... not all of us can handle that because of the accent... XD Most of the time I'm trying to imitate the writing style of the books I read, so I may sound 19th to 20th century at times....LOL

Well I wish both of us luck in our 'linguistic adventures'!

== Thanks ==

Just wanted to give another thank you and let you know your work is appreciated, because, yeah if kino no Tabi was a drug I'd be in rehab right beside you.

----
Thanks! But be warned that my translations are not really that accurate, me being a wannabe translator and all... -_-

IKR! I thought it wouldn't last long, but my addiction is now approaching 8 months... and no signs of recovery yet.... not that I want to stop! (If Kino no Tabi were a dream I don't want to wake up ^0^)
----
Thank you for your effort. We are translating Kino-no Tabi into russian. If you do not mind we will follow you.
Thank you again.
We are at http://www.aragami-fansubs.ru/
----
Nope, it's fine... ^_^ Anyway, anything uploaded on B-T is free for all. It's okay as long as you're aware that translations here are far from perfect (and countless edits have been and will be made occasionally.... 0_0)

Thanks for bringing KnT to more people and sharing the love! :D

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 20:00, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

----
just want to say thanks for all the translation you have done....but it's vexing to have vol 1 not here...too bad bakatsuki not allow upload of vol 1...can you help us by uploading your translation somewhere.. (i really really want to read it...), sorry for the rant...

You're welcome and thanks! Um... I can't say I haven't considered that idea, but it's very unlikely (I only read volume 1, but I haven't transcribed or translated it because 1) most of the chapters in that book are very long... 2) I already know what's in them because of the anime 3) there are lots of volumes left to work on.) However, I've always thought a copy of volume 1 ''has'' to appear somewhere on the net at some point... [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 07:21, 2 December 2012 (CST)

== I also want to show you my appreciation for your work ==

Thank you for contribution to the translation of Kino no Tabi series, after about 4 years since the translation went inactive. The anime is among my favorites and it also piqued my interest for the novels. It's a bit of a pity when I know that you have to halve the amount of translation each week due to real life. I know how that feels too, since I'm usually occupied by a lot of things in life. Hope everything works our for you so you could be back soon ^_^

I have started to learn Japanese recently. It's hard! It also took me years of learning English to be able to write like this, and compared to some people I know I'm still not as good. Still, when I saw someone who started to learn Japanese some years ago just to be able to read her favorite series in the original language, it gave me more motivation. Seeing you working hard on this novel also give me more motivation. Maybe some years later you might see me here translating something, including Kino no Tabi. Thank you again for everything you've done.

----
Thanks, this message just made my day! ^_^ It's really nice to know that there are people who appreciate it... And to think that it's something I really love to do in itself. What a wonderful bonus! I don't really know when I'll be able to pour my whole effort to KnT again, but I'll translate until I'm on the verge of collapsing from all the nosebleed *LOL, just kidding*

Why, judging from the way you write, you're already pretty good in English, and a normal person does take ''years'' to master any language. (I started studying English since I learned how to read and write, and I've been trying to learn Japanese for a quarter of my life - but let's not go about talking about my age....^_~). I'm glad I'm actually motivating someone... wow 0_0 Good luck! and I'll be waiting for the day you'd be part of this community as a translator! :D

----
Haha. Don't push yourself so hard though, if you collapsed then I don't know who else that could update KnT translation as fast and as much as yours. Take it easy, life still has many other stuff for us to care about ^_^

Well one problem with my English is the shortage of vocabulary and my inability to fully express my opinion in English. That only shows in long essays and discussions. I guess I have to read more English books. Thank you, I will try hard. Good luck for both of us ^_^.

== Pictures, Projects, Volumes and Chapter names ==

Pictures, Volumes and Chapter pages MUST include the project name in the proper format. You can't just go around willy nilly and name a pic simply as V06 Quote. If it's from Kino no Tabi it should be named as '''Kino no Tabi v6 Quote''' similar to the naming format the rest of vol 6 pics are named with. Please bear this in mind in the future. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:28, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

----
I'm very sorry. I did know, I was just careless this time. Thank you for making the corrections. You even changed the page where the files link to... I'm really sorry for the trouble.... >_< [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 00:19, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Greetings. All right then, on ou—my way.... Just to assure myself, for page 3 to 12, only the 'no-text' version that's included...or only the 'no text' version of page 3-5 and 6-9 while 10-12 use the original version?

By the way, here's a [http://www.mediafire.com/?9bqh9e7d8kti12v link] to paper size comparison that I think suitable for page 3-5 and page 6-9 of volume 6. Just in case you want to try it again later... and for any other illustration of other volumes of this series that're more than 2 pages big.

For the time being I'll use the 'Super B' version of the frontispiece images in question, while making changes on the draft.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:38, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Hi! Use no-text versions for pages 3-12 (and just to make sure, use all the re-uploaded versions of the pictures for the rest) ^_^

'Super B' looks good for frontispiece 1. For frontispiece 2, it's still not a fit, but I myself doubt there's a paper size that would actually fit it, so 'Super B' seems to be the best choice. (BTW, that's a really funny name for a paper size... 0_0).

Again, thank you very much! :D
----
Greetings. You're welcome. Volume 6's pdf is up on KnT main page, glad that I could help even just a little.<br/>
Well, I'll try to find or make a size that will fit it. Indeed it is a funny name, but that page-size is named like that in MS Word 2007.(Probably the designer has quite a sense of humour.)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:22, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah, I forgot to say it before. In the previous version of page 185 (left), there's a line of sentence(s) near the top-right edge of it. Did the line got erased by accident? Or is it moved to quote page (right)?
<gallery>
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_185.jpg
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_Quote.jpg
</gallery>-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:40, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Phew! I'm sorry for the delay in reply... It was raining deadlines for me yesterday! But I'm free for the rest of the week, yay! More KnT! XD

Thank you, thank you, thank you very much! Please, you were really a big help. And I really appreciate it when you go around and clarify some things about the translated chapters. ^_^

Ah, no the line was not erased by accident. I removed it when I cleaned it up because that line was the last sentence of chapter 7; the picture is usually drawn on the last page of the chapter as long as there's space... that's why the picture's down there... :)

The quote page was an entirely different page. It really belongs right before the prologue. Hmm...should I upload the original version of the quote? (That was in Japanese text)
----
My apology. I didn't mean to rush you or anything. Just saying what I thought at that time.<br/>
Oh, that part *shudder*... I see. Thanks for clarifying. Nope, thank you. I was only wondering about what that line is.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:26, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Oh, no! You weren't rushing me... I had many deadlines in the office the other day, so I was only able to answer last night... ^_^

Ok, you're welcome! Don't hesitate to ask anything Kino no Tabi-related! :D
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 22:01, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella-san. Thank you for the translation and proofreading.<br/>
My apology that it took me quite a while compared to before. I just realized that it's been completed on monday.<br/>
By the way, [http://www.mediafire.com/?bmc9bu29buik0sw here]'s the pdf. I hope I didn't make a mistake this tim-... Speaking of which, I haven't asked you about the placement of the frontispiece images... I wonder if I got the guess work right.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 07:41, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello User753! No worries! And as usual, thank you for making the pdf ^_^ <br/>
Sorry, I was only able to check it this morning. There are only a few pages missing or not updated: The front cover and the title page are not updated; the quote page, title pages for chapter 2 and chapter 3 are missing. And minor stuff: The font color of the title for chapter 5 and author's notes are black. Other than that it's ready... :D [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 18:59, 9 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Thank you. Mind if I ask about the quote page? As before the chapter title images, I can only see: Front Cover, Back Cover, Page 1, Page 2-3, Page 4-5, Page 6, Page 7, and the English Table of Content.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:28, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Aack. Sorry about that! My bad... *facepalms* It's here: <gallery>Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v3_009.jpg</gallery>
----
Thank you for waiting. [http://www.mediafire.com/?s0duz36hncuqca6 Here]'s the recent version.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:33, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Yep, I'll go ahead and post the link ^_^ Thank you very much! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:43, 10 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Thank you very much. (Sorry for my late reply, just woke up)<br/>
I recently checked the number of download on Kino no Tabi's pdf and... surprisingly, the number of download of volume 4 is already 223 times.<br/>
On a completely unrelated note, I think the affection I have towards Kino's increasing.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:40, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Nah, we can't be online all the time (Sometimes I wish I could...LOL) <br/>
Oh! That's nice to know! Last time I checked, Volume VI has 199 downloads. I'm actually wondering why the download count's increasing (I thought we had less than fifty readers...)<br/>
Ho? I'm not showing any signs of getting better from my addiction... (It's been what, 10 months?) Just yesterday, I almost had a heart attack when I saw the cover of volume XVI. Ah... I want one... T_T
----
Hehe, thank you very much. Looks like the fanbase is still alive and kicking.<br/>
Actually I only see a few seconds glimpse of an episode of Kino no Tabi back in the day where satelite tv isn't common here (along with Yukikaze), and it's only the ending, but I've pretty much attracted to the series already. When I realize about this on Baka-Tsuki, I feel like I've found a long lost important friend that I've only seen once, almost like a love on the first sight. (Well, my attraction and affection setting is a little odd. But then, my full name has already hint it along with my personality ||)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 20:38, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Wow... Now I know that I can use hidden comments for out-of-topic chatting...LOL<br/>
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 21:32, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Well, it could be used like that. Sorry to fill your talk page with a wall of text that's not of importance.<br/> <span style="color:#E1EBF2">Maybe using this is a viable option as well?</span>
||-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:59, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 23:09, 10 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella-san. Good luck studying for your examination this February. I don't know how to say this... I'll pray that you'll do well on the examination and pass it with good grades, if not with flying colours. A-anyway... do your best.
|| -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:14, 17 December 2012 (CST)

Thank you very much! I'll do my best! Don't worry about it, like I always say, there's no need to rush things. If we put uncomfortable deadlines on ourselves, we may eventually lose interest and the enjoyment we derive from doing this. I'd like to avoid that because I now want to see this project through to the end! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 02:34, 17 December 2012 (CST)

Greetings, Ella-san. Thank you for waiting. Here are the mediafire links for the PDFs:<br/>
Volume 3 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?7vd4pc00h7pb8sa

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?dp9fbvn8p70muja

volume 4 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?u9dg2tb9czw5qo2

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?mzbkku55xqzgau2

volume 5
http://www.mediafire.com/?kjr2n9ouovmy5fm

(lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?c0qbtqgwd4rh9g5

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?tssykukk4oskbkd

volume 6 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?sbhwhrkk9mjrfa5

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?oerblg7zwbe5lwn

Please check them when you're free. Good luck on your examination this February.  -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:34, 8 January 2013 (CST)

Hey User753! Thank you for all of these! I just checked them, and they're all good to go. ^_^ <br/>
With these, the downloads page is open for business. Yay!

Thank you! I'll do my best :)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 07:27, 9 January 2013 (CST)
----
Greetings, Ella. How are you? I'm sorry that I didn't check B-T that often lately. May I ask about your exam? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:32, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hi there, User753! :) No reason to apologize, I myself promised I'll do "irregular updates" but in the end, I was only able to produce one chapter during my absence, LOL. Oh, no score yet, but my preliminary results say that I passed, yay! (But I think I barely made it, it was pretty difficult. I really hope those prelims are accurate...) Well, this is just one of a series of exams, so I don't know when I'll have to vanish again. But I can work steadily on my translations for now... ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 05:09, 3 March 2013 (CST)

----
Greetings, Ella. I'm really sorry for being absent for 2 months.|| Here are the links, please check them when you're not busy.<br/>
Volume 2
http://www.mediafire.com/?9qus099auvraawy

Volume 2 (Lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?ckkd2x3dpdffjit

Volume 2 (Minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?31amg1lg9b2356z

Hopefully there's no mistake this time. Have a good day. (By the way, have you seen Dammitt recently?)

I almost forgot, when I checked the download counts for the series, this is what I got:<br/>
Volume 03: 1076 | Volume 03 (previous): 0004 | Volume 03 lite : 0051 | Volume 03 minimum : 0032<br/>
Volume 04: 0871 | Volume 04 (previous): 0005 | Volume 04 lite : 0022 | Volume 04 minimum : 0010<br/>
Volume 05: 0405 | Volume 05 lite : 0019 | Volume 05 minimum : 0013<br/>
Volume 07: 0590 | Volume 07 lite : 0028 | Volume 07 minimum2 :0017 | Volume 07 minimum: 0019<br/>

That's really great! Well done, Ella. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:04, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

----
User753! Glad you're back! Knew you'd show up one of these days... LOL 

Yep, as usual the pdf's are looking great ^_^ I'll put the links up right away. BTW, this volume's credit page is really something...

Nope, looks like Dammitt's been busy these days, he already placed his name under Inactive (in Black Bullet too, it seems)

Oh... Now I'm wondering why Volume 3 has the most downloads... Volume 6 only has 823 though it was the first one out. You've done a great job with the pdf's too, thank you as always! :D

About Volume 8... sorry for putting off the full text for weeks. Proofreading chapter 1 is so depressing (seeing my translation errors, I mean) so I haven't made much progress... T_T Hopefully I'll get it done within the month.
----
... Thank you very much... Sorry for disappearing and procrastinating due to the following reason.

||

Thank you. Well, that's because I have good examples to follow and great translators here *staring at one of the translator*. For the credit page, I just followed the list from the pages' history (and sometimes take a quick peek to see the changes, though not all changes). Is it too long or require a rearrangement?

I see. I hope I can see him around soon.

I wonder. Maybe because volume 6 is the first try, and thus, confusing as to which to download?

Please don't worry about that and take your time. And please don't overwork yourself.

I ended up using the word 'the' more than thrice... Self challenge failed. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:45, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Oh, no, the credit page is good as it is. When I saw it, I just realized how much effort has been made to complete this volume. It's... how should I put it... moving?

I'm actually being lazy... working at less than half my normal pace. Dangerous.

'The' is such a common word, can't blame you even if you use it ten times ^^; [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:55, 18 April 2013 (CDT)
-----
Sorry for my late reply. I overslept again yesterday. ||

Indeed it was moving.

Perhaps you are a little bit bored with something and need to do something to refresh yourself?

Well, it is indeed a common word, and I have no problem with using that. Though, if I can, sometimes I prefer to use 'the' when I am referring to something of (personal) importance and replace that word with something of (near) equivalent for others. Though it may seems quite silly outside a personal log.. or diary. At least it's easier to understand compared to when I tried to avoid/skip using personal pronoun to refer to myself. Though it's quite silly no matter how many times I re-thought about it. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:27, 19 April 2013 (CDT)

----


I try to refresh myself with more Kino chapters. It works, but the process it takes just to finish one cancels it out. LOL

It takes effort to watch out for your words. Now I know why you call it a challenge. Not using personal pronouns? I couldn't imagine it in English without sounding... well, strange. (and now that I think about it, that will also be quite a headache in my native language). But you can pull that off in Japanese (where it's the norm actually). It's a pretty quirky language in some ways. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 04:09, 20 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

I see. Sounds like a kind of sweet torture. Really sweet one.

For the entirety of personal pronoun, it would be. But for personal pronoun that refers to self, I think it could still be pulled off, though it still couldn't be used much often. Well, for that part, it should be easily guessable as to what (mainly) 'inspire' that self-challenge, beside the norm of Japanese, so to speak.. or type. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 10:50, 20 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Nicely put, that one. That almost sounds like I'm a masochistic Kino fan. XD

Maybe I should try writing without using a letter... x? Nope, that's not much of a challenge.
----
||

W-well, I didn't mean it that way.

Hmm. . if you want, subtracting the letters used to type Kino no Tabi;Kino's Journey; and Hermes, maybe try M; L; or P? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 16:56, 21 April 2013 (CDT)

----


If it's for Kino, I'm willing to be anything. LOL

How about "P"? M and L may be too much for me. BTW, I started the challenge already...^_^
----
||

I see... Ah, indeed you already are. I wonder if I'm up to this as well. Though that makes me wonder... will you exclude the translation from this challenge, or include it as well? (Come to think of it, I already use that letter once... minus one point for me... and now it's minus two.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:48, 24 April 2013 (CDT)

----


I'll exclude the translation. I think that's too difficult for me. What, you're joining the game? :D. (Had to reword a few times to avoid that letter... this won't be too easy... haha)
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 02:51, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

I see. Well, it seems like fun. Though for the reward, I am usually satisfied with the satisfaction gained just from trying it (even though I usually lost in less than three days when I tried out on my own). Reminds me of a 'taboo letters game' from an old anime. From which I copy the idea, without the penalty of course. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:25, 24 April 2013 (CDT)



Oh, I wasn't thinking of a reward... (and now I'm thinking of food... >_>) Ah, I know that one! My favorite shounen series way way way back, Yuu Yuu Hakusho!
----
||

Oh... sorry. I didn't mean to cause you discomfort or anything... though if I am allowed to choose a reward, maybe it will be a request for tha-... nah, it's too embarrassing. Switching to an extended leisure time. (how did I ended up thinking of that anyway? That's too far from the line.)<br/>
Bingo! Ah, I want to watch it again and read the manga. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:21, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----


No, not really, but I don't want to think of food when I'm in the middle of a diet... Extended leisure time... Maybe I should wish for an extended vacation to have more time to work on Kino...

It is, after all, one of the less tiring shounen out there. It is a childhood favorite, even for those who are not die-hard anime/manga fans. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 19:14, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

Sorry to remind you of that. Vacation and holiday... May your wish be granted. (Maybe an extra day off or two for the very least?)

Yeah, even when it's a re-aired ones that I watched. I didn't even know what 'anime' mean at that time.

Sorry that I took too long of a time to answer back.|| And now, it's minus three for me.<br/>
Addition, about the challenge... does that extend to native languages as well?<br/>
-/-<br/>
My, the arts have become better and better. And Kino's grow and charm have become more... evident. I can see why you said that you don't mind of that...<br/>
I wonder who that girl is... his new travelling friend? Oh, wait...-lease don't tell me just yet. I'd love to wait. (Ah, this effort to avoid using the letter could be considered cheating already. Minus seven... (Counting a message I sent to your forum account. Sorry if I sound rude there.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 14:33, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Uh... it was granted.... (We have a sudden non-working day the week after next) scary... 0_0

The same goes for me... I enjoyed image-editing too much, I wasn't able to do anything else... Oh no, I won't survive. There are lots of words with that letter in my language. It's quite rare in English, so it's just fair... ^_^

You bet. When I noticed there weren't images for volume 13 yet, I just had to submit them. Maybe I'll get some images done every time I finish something. She certainly oozes in charm, the artist also knows how to do his share of fanservice. Mind what again? (here comes the amnesia moment)

Oh! She's been featured in volume 8, and this is my first time translating a story with her in it... :D

Wai- wha? You sent a message to my forum account? I was locked out of the forum for months, so I doubt I'll ever get to read that. I mean there's this error message saying I was blocked... T_T *was it because of the removal of users with zero -osts?* (There used it at last, I dare you find a synonym to that term... XD Technically, you're not cheating because you're still counting them, haha)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 15:00, 28 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||
Oh my. (Sorry, couldn't say more from being astonished)

|| Ah, thank you. At least the count would already been eleven or so just from answering my cousin's comment once (though I still haven't count how many I used when I had chunks of text written off from SAO's translation in one of the discussion in facebook, hopefully not many).

Oh, haven't read volume 8 yet. Thank you for the information. W-well, quoting your words, "If it's for Kino, I'm willing to be anything." Though I don't mean nor add any other implications from this. (Gah, minus eight.)

Well, yes, it's because of that zero counts. I'll try to ask about that.Thank you. A-... As far as I know, there's no synonym to that (though maybe it can be told in a roundabout way, though it'll be (way) more confusing).

|| And it's minus eleven now.

After seeing my own writing... written like that... I have a sudden urge to slam my own head to the nearest bed in embarrassment. Sleepy head doesn't make a good mate. (*sigh* ... Twelve. If there's a limit, I'd have lost the round already, while you get a bonus (maybe three to five free use of that letter, a bonus in salary, or another day off (or two). Or maybe, a very beautiful/enjoyable surprise. *cough* Thirteen. Maybe, it will even be a combination of the above.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:27, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

----
||
No worries! In the end, we're just doing the game for fun... :D

That's a surprise. Do you wait until the volume is finished before reading? (Not that it's bad). Actually... my infatuation with Kino is nothing compared to my addiction to Master. She's... ok, I'll quit here before I go into a long monologue on why I like her so much. Well, my love for fictional characters is not the eros kind. ^_^

Knew it. Just a few days before I was blocked, I read about it, but did not bother to "depinkify" myself.

|

And now I have a minus six after trying not to reword. There's nothing to be ashamed of how you write, as long as you can communicate what you have in mind. *Looks at the stars* I wish to find scans of the newspapers where Kino no Tabi is being published weekly. Soon. (Ack minus nine) That's what I would have wanted as a reward, but oh, well... [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:35, 29 April 2013 (CDT)
----
Sorry for just answering.

||<br/>
Y-yes, I almost forget about that. Though maybe that could be used to make it more fun. ||

Sorry. For now, I am. Though I am planning to be able to read it ( and other series that I was going to read) until the end of the blue coloured links. Actually, I don't mind reading long monologue.<br/>
W-well, if it's that kind of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eros_(concept) eros], t-then I am not thinking of Kino that way. . it was more of a storge (though if it's the other definition in that link or [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_words_for_love here], maybe I am).

. . . Regarding that, Arczyx just told me, that he had un-banned you. Can you try to login again? ||

Copying the words from another series, I'd say "May your wish, be granted." Though maybe not weekly (won't it be hard if it indeed turns out to be exactly weekly?). With another three included in the package (ouch, four), I am ready to continue the game now. How nice it is for the count to be one of my favourite numbers, well, with 17, it's two. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:17, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

----
||
Well, there's nothing wrong with that.||Um, Shishou is... *blush* I can't explain what I feel after all... Hmm, I don't think my "love" fits any of those Greek words... Maybe it's something else entirely?

Thank you very much! I can login again! Now, I have several months to make at least one post...||

Oh, I see. This small piece of news hasn't really made it to the English-speaking world yet, but since April, Kino no Tabi began weekly serialization in several Japanese newspapers (regional only though). So yes, there is one story every week. Unfortunately, I have no way of getting my hands on those columns. That's why I'm relying on stars now. T^T

While I was writing this, my elation has made me forget about our game. As a result, I have minus 17 now. Sweet. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 10:47, 5 May 2013 (CDT)
----

Hello there Ella-san and User753-san. It's great to see you back! Hope I don't sound to impolite when butting in your conversation like this. I'm very interested in the news about Kino making it in to Japanese newspapers. This news reminds me of [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2012-11-23/editor/more-planned-for-kino-journey-readers this article] in November last year. I wonder if this is really the response to that article. Also, does Ella-san know what types of newspapers Kino is featured in?
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 12:41, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I don't mind at all ^_^ Yes, apparently this is the surprise (and you can imagine my mixed disappointment and amazement upon reading about it), though a few fans still believe in a second season. Um, according to some source, the newspapers are: Shizuoka Shinbun, Fukushima Minpo, Niigata Nippo, Hokkoku Shinbun, Oita Godo Shinbun, and Minami Nippon Shinbun. And Shizuoka Shinbun's [http://www.at-s.com/news/yomotto/kino/ website] even posts summaries (a very short summary with no juicy hints about the story) every week.

----
Well, I think that it was kinda obvious that it's not anime related, since it was Dengeki Bunko who announced that they're planning something for readers of KnT, and in the end it became a [http://dengekibunko.dengeki.com/20th/special/ "Special"] for their 20th anniversary. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 17:24, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

----
As long as I would appreciate a second season for Kino if it even happened, I still think this is an amazing news. It makes me wonder about the reception of Kino in Japan... As I don't think Kino is appealing to the majority of light novel readers out there, since the current trend of light novels pretty much gears towards otaku (with moe stuff related, harem theme, or premises that sounds like mainstream shounen series, etc.) while Kino is quite unique on its own (granted, there are some titles like ''Baccano'' or ''Spice and Wolf'' that also have their own themes and uniqueness, but still in the minority). Does anyone have any idea about Kino's demographic, or how well it is received in the current years?

I looked at the weekly summaries and pictures in Shizuoka Shinbun website and it seems all these stories are brand new. Collecting those newspaper would be impossible unless you're living in those regions in Japan where they are published (T_T).

Ella-san, sorry if I bother you with this, but would you reupload the inner illustrations of Kino volume 8's epilogue story? I know untuned-strings already included them in his blog, but I still prefer your version to be here, so that we have the complete illustrations for this volume on our site.[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 02:12, 6 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I wasn't expecting an anime either, but deep inside I couldn't help but wish for a second season. :D By the way, thank you for the link Dammitt, I only realized now that there was an official announcement...

I can't be so sure because I'm not in touch with all things Japan, but I do know that Kino enjoyed its share of popularity. It probably peaked around 2005-2007, during which the second movie, the second game, and the spin-off Gakuen Kino were all released. The volumes were always in Oricon's top 10 during the first two weeks of release and stays in the rankings for about a month. However the sales have dwindled during the past years, with an average of 45K copies sold every first week. The numbers are certainly a far cry from those of recent LN best-sellers, but as of 2012, it is still among the all-time best-selling light novels in Japan with 7.7 million copies sold over 22 volumes (including Gakuen Kino, apparently)

All I can say is that it must have retained a pretty consistent fanbase, or it was a result of strategizing in Dengeki Bunko's part, seeing that they don't usually release their best-sellers concurrently.

About the pictures--sure, I'll put them up again ^_^ (actually, they're already uploaded, but I couldn't decide where to place them...)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:49, 6 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I do want another season for Kino too, though the current anime base doesn't seem to support series like Kino much (I miss how creative and unconventional many older animes can be *sigh*). It's good to know that Kino still have a fairly solid fanbase in Japan. About the pictures, why don't you just put them in the prologue chapter page, but instead of large thumbnails you put them in gallery mode, just like the pictures in the Novel Illustrations page?[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 11:08, 6 May 2013 (CDT)

----
You bet. I couldn't quite find a new anime to love after Kino no Tabi. T_T And I wish the fanbase stay strong; as long as it is, there will be more Kino in the future, unless the author decides to finish the story.

That's a great idea, thanks BloodyKitty! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 11:56, 6 May 2013 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella, BloodyKitty, Dammitt. I'm s-... please forgive me for being late in answering. ||<br/>
Oho... I wonder what is it that you thought about master Shishou that made you blush. Oh, well, I should refrain, it's your secret after all. || Maybe, though there's definitely something you feel towards master Shishou. Let's see how that turns out, shall we?

Please don't thank me. It's Arczyx that helped you.||

Maybe, given enough time,it'll start spreading. Maybe it will be like a wildfire... on a second thought, that sounds scary... so maybe like a gentle and continuous flow of water, driven by the wind. <br/>
<nowiki>*</nowiki>cough* I forgot about that... I don't even dare to start counting now.

Ah, I almost forgot. Here's the links for the pdf:<br/>
Volume 8 http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hsvkj4fz827925u<br/>
Volume 8 (lite) http://www.mediafire.com/?lr535oangc8hvmq<br/>
Volume 8 (minimum) http://www.mediafire.com/?9aa95x0qkml66gm<br/>

Please check it when you're not busy.

Of course you're not, BloddyKitty and Dammitt. In fact, I miss talking with you two (even though I usually forget about something here and there), even if it's just around KnT.<br/>
Seeing the previous last two links reminds me of why I wanted to learn Japanese, though I need to refrain from that wish for now.<br/>
And strong it shall remain. (Ah, Spice and Wolf eh... how nice that one rings, even though I currently only watched the anime.)

A-anyway, this volume's author's notes are really something, especially the last part. Are those... the author's name, the illustrator's name, the 'ICBM', and even the 'titles' are wordplay? And what's with 'The Afterword'? '2-pages of main text and over 200-pages afterwords...' *cough* Got to hold back the urge to laugh again...

Ah, this ended up taking quite a space. My apology. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:41, 9 May 2013 (CDT)

----
User753, don't worry about that. It's nice to have you guys to talk to, especially about KnT because I can't seem to find anybody else beside this place ;_;

My Japanese still doesn't really go anywhere, so I'm not that much better than you, either. Though I will definitely sign up a proper Japanese class after I graduate. There are a lot of things in Japanese (mangas, novels, games) that I want to understand without the loss of translation when I read the English version of them, so yeah.

Ella-san, to ease another of my curiosity, which volume among volume 9, 10, 11 are about to get completed first? Looking back, we have come really this far, with volume 2->8 completed and volume 9->11 nearly completed (also volume 12 completed already by Untuned-Strings), which was something unthinkable for me over a year ago. My appreciation for everybody working for Kino translation is so hugh that I can't really describe with words.

I still have this thesis that I have to start and done in the next two weeks so maybe this is my nearly last post for this month.
See you all again around June. Have a nice day :) [[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 02:36, 10 May 2013 (CDT)

----

Yay, my week is over! KnT time... :D

||<br/>

I assure you it's nothing lewd. || What could this be? I'll have to stop before I skip chapters to translate another chapter about her. Ah, the convenience of anachronistic stories...

Oh, I'll try... *stops* I can't send PM's... T_T I||

We're even. I stopped counting days ago... Posted the links. Thanks for the pdf's as usual, User753. ^_^

Our author's as crazy as ever, but I think this is the most extreme of his afterword stunts, the next ones look pretty normal to me (though I haven't read them yet).

----

Oh. Only now did I realize that my BT page has become a forum to discuss Kino stuff.

Learning new languages is never a bad thing, be it Japanese or not, so go for it! :D

Plans are to complete 9 then 10 then 11. But I'd like to alternate between translating chapters from volume 13 and completing them. I want to leave one chapter untranslated for the incomplete volumes because when all the chapters in a volume gets translated, people often assume they're finalized. (about volume 10... I'll have to ask for Untuned-Strings' V10C07 translation). After volume 13, I might go for another hiatus. Exams.

Ah, right. It's been over a year. I'm glad I could share Kino, even if it's just the gist of the stories (because my translations are not accurate, I'm afraid I ruined many quotes and descriptions, sorry about that). Yeah... I wish I could shake hands with everyone who made an effort in translating, editing, and supporting and reading Kino no Tabi.

Good luck on your thesis, BloodyKitty! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:51, 10 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I guess it's about time we have a forum topic for this series for real. Taking space from your own page doesn't feel good at all. Also a lot of volumes have been completed, and there might be other people who want to discuss. Way too bad there isn't an active discussion on any forum I know. Maybe a topic on baka-tsuki forum is fine, though I also usually loitering around animesuki, there are quite a number of active novel readers in the manga & light novel sections.

I'd always love to learn new language, it's just that I can't find time to do so. Study and stuff.

It's kinda shameful because I was given quite a long time for this thesis but I always doesn't have the interest and concentration to get it done. Now I'm kinda in a crisis... But since I know how to do it so all I can do now is give up most of my leisure time online and try my best. This is my last post for real, so goodbye everyone :) [[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 11:04, 10 May 2013 (CDT)
----
G-greetings. I'm really sorry that I just finished making it now, even though I had seen volume 9 completed about 2 weeks ago.<br/>
Here are the links for the PDFs, please check them:<br/>
Volume 09: http://www.mediafire.com/?k4ri2ieiptm9qjv <br/>
Volume 09 (lite): http://www.mediafire.com/?t30t4d3sil7llcz <br/>
Volume 09 (minimum): http://www.mediafire.com/?9az22rr3ia1v47t <br/>

Once again I'm really sorry for being really late at making it. I plead guilty on this case, your majesty.

And even though I'm really late in this, I agree with BloodyKitty. I'll try to ask the higher-ups to make one in B-T's forums... Well, more like asking someone to ask the higher-ups to make one... || <br/>
||-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:19, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

----
Don't worry about it. I know we're all busy with RL (speaking of which, I skipped two weeks again! Slap me. Now.) I also want to apologize because it took me ages (read: 4 lazy weekends) before I managed to finish volume 9 even though it's only 1 chapter away from completion. (And since when did I turn into royalty? LOL)

I'm glad you got the insert pictures right. Our dear author played a lot with the chapters in this volume you see... However, one slight correction in the credits page. Dammitt is a translator for this volume (He translated the prologue, epilogue and the two frontispiece parts). Other than that it's great. So... um, I guess I'll wait for revisions? :D

I agree that it would be really nice to have a subforum for Kino, oh, and thanks... 

Speaking of BloodyKitty, thanks for adding the pictures in the other volumes! I was surprised one night when I checked my watchlist and saw that it was full of bold links. Also thanks for the edits particularly in volume 9 chapter 4 (When I saw the corrections I had to wonder whether I was drunk while translating). Uh, are you by chance 'nekonotabi' in tumblr? (kitty = neko :3) My search for Kino stuff got me to that page a few days ago. Haven't had the chance to dig through the posts, but I loved the 30 day challenge thing and the Shingeki no Kyojin stuff! Gotta remember to sign up one of these days... ^_^

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 01:43, 29 July 2013 (CDT)
----
Sorry for my late reply... Finally able to finish the upload. (Though to be honest, I was surprised when I check the timestamp.) <br/>
Thank you very much for the correction. I'm sorry for that. Forgot to check it after I copied the credit page's format from the previous pdf, rather than make it anew (talk about being lazy.... which reminds me of my (almost) 12 months old promise to certain individuals on BT to translate it). Actually I was planning to type your highness, as it can refer to a judge as well. Oh well, a royalty is also a judge, and I'll be punished anyway || . Though the idea of you being a royalty, furthermore, a royalty in disguise is an interesting one.

For the pictures, I did that by following your direction (which without, I will only make even more mistake). I'll try asking in the forums after I finish at least a chapter from my promise, I feel bad for neglecting that (that I... well half-purposefully, don't give an estimation on when to start working on).

Anyway, these are the revised version. Please check them when you're not busy:<br/>
Volume 09: http://www.mediafire.com/?ahbvev2ebt83479 <br/>
Volume 09 (lite): http://www.mediafire.com/?uiu981u2aa478k2 <br/>
Volume 09 (minimum): http://www.mediafire.com/?3fun53sfspkkfyr <br/>
-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:44, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

----
Oh, actually that was really fast. Thank you as always for the PDF's and for the revisions. I posted the links up already. :D <br/>
SAO translations? || Well, good luck on that promise! I'm sure you'll get to it one of these days.||

Don't worry about it too much. Prioritize your life (says Master and Kino... <3)

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:57, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

----
Greetings, Ella-san & User753-san. It's good to see you all again ^_^

To Ella: Yes I'm 'nekonotabi' on tumblr. Happy that you recognize me ^o^. I only signed up tumblr a few months ago, mainly for animanga fandoms and following stuff. I'll welcome you if you have an account there, after all being active alone in Kino fandom is kind of sad ;_; (that doesn't mean I'll stop any time LOL). Untuned-strings also have his account there and I follow him for his updates and info too. About the pictures & edits they're no big deal at all. After all I only do them at a whim and I was kind of free at the time anyway. Just keep on with your work.

To User753: It's great if a Kino forum is made, thank you so much ^_^. Please notice us if there is one, though I don't know if I'll be active starting from September...
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 05:37, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

----
I'm really going to sign-up soon because I just noticed that the posts you can view for a particular tag (i.e. kino no tabi) are limited if you're not logged-in. But I'll probably won't post anything myself... LOL I see you've been the one populating the fyeahkino account with updates, gotta thank you for that! I'll definitely follow you and Untuned once I'm there :D [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 19:02, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

== Tanks alot for Kino no tabi ==

kino no tabi my fav anime of all times
i read the novel (Vol 1) many times waiting for Vol 2

look like tokypop hate it

thanks again

----
You're welcome! I'm always glad to see a fellow fan! ^_^

== Just want to thank you for what you've done so far.==
I came across kinos journey in 2005 and it's always been a special series to me and like others when Tokyo pop was translating them got really exited and bought the first one and had to suffer as the rest never came out. While it's sad that your force to choose between obligation and your random I really appreciate the effort and having all the way to 7 almost completely translated has made a lot of fans happy. I wish you well on your exam and that everything goes well. on a selfish note I would love to see volume to finished so I can go through a straight read through of 1 to 7 >_>;;;

You're welcome, and thank you for your kind words ^_^ Yeah, I was pretty selfish when I started translating, only working on the chapters that I fancied. That's because I didn't think my fascination with this series would last; I thought I would get tired after 5 or so chapters. I'm glad I'm mistaken. Don't worry, it's about time for volume 2 to get completed. It's definitely going to be the next one. But with irregular updates, I really can't say when. Just watch out for it :)

== Translation permision ==

Hello! I would like to translate Kino no Tabi into vietnamese, is that okay? i promise i will link the original work

----

Yep, that would be great! If it's outside baka-tsuki, could you give us a link to your site? We'd love to direct the readers to it. ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 18:55, 10 August 2013 (CDT)

Re: absolutely! i'll send you the link once i update the first chapter, thank you so much

== Kino no Tabi forum topic ==

Sorry that I took so long. ||

[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=6008 Here] it is. What do you think? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:23, 14 August 2013 (CDT)

----
Sorry I only replied now. I've seen it (and made my first forum post at last) and it really looks great to me. Now here's hoping people would come there and talk about Kino no Tabi. ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 06:19, 19 August 2013 (CDT)

----
Thank you very much. I was quite worried about how it would be. || -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:23, 20 August 2013 (CDT)

----
You're welcome, but it is you I should thank for it. Thank you very much!  [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 20:31, 20 August 2013 (CDT)

----
Greetings. Sorry for the wait. I already spent my day's quota and have to wait for my night's quota to do this. ||<br/>
Anyway, here are the mediafire links for the pdf, please check them when you're not busy:<br/>
Volume 10: http://www.mediafire.com/?9gzg6qenjx4b9wh <br/>
Volume 10 (Lite): http://www.mediafire.com/?od2jayhmd747aau <br/>
Volume 10 (Minimum): http://www.mediafire.com/?p890dcr2eokc8zd <br/>
I'm worried about chapter 7's format. Are those initial lines (14 if I'm not mistaken) placed before the chapter's image and title as in Untuned String's blog? Speaking of image, it's unusual that there is no back cover image this time ||.

Ah, for the links, would you prefer to be directed to the download page or the view page when you clicked one of them? I know that it's just a simple matter of adding '/view' in the middle the url, yet I want to know which is more convenient for you and the others. I might create an account and share it via torrent as well to provide another variety and/or for backup purpose.

By the way, as I'm still unsure whether to post this here or on the forum, I opt to post on both. Sorry to clutter your talk page like this.|| -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:36, 15 September 2013 (CDT)

----
Hello, sorry for the late reply. Quota? So you're the organized type, huh? Glad to hear Kino's on the schedule... ^_^ 

The pdf's look great to me, thanks as always. :D Yes. Those lines really come before the chapter opener. (Maybe the author's trying out strange formats again). And unfortunately, Volume 10 is the one book that have incomplete scans, I couldn't find a pic of the back cover no matter how hard I tried. 

I prefer seeing the download page immediately because my connection's slow and the pdf takes too long a time to load on the browser (slower than downloading the file itself). But that's just me. We can always click on the download button to get to the download page, so I think either way's fine. :) Oh, a torrent would be great (I promise I'll seed forever).  I heard (read) somewhere that they prefer the wiki to be clean of links, so maybe it's a good idea to post the links on the forums from now on, and post them on the main page and download page once it's finalized. (And hopefully, it can liven up the thread too) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 16:44, 17 September 2013 (CDT)

----
If only I am that type of person. Sadly it's about my modem's quota. Well, it's not too late to start being organized now. Though Kino is indeed included in my priority list (about 1.4 if I'm not mistaken. From the scale of 0-5).

Ah, thanks. I was worried that I did it wrong. Well, the absence of author's note and the content of 'chapter 5:author note in disguise' (pardon the bad naming) are some indicators alright. ||

I see, same here. I'll continue with the current then. Ah, so do I. I'll start preparing for it then, hopefully I can figure it out soon.||. I agree.Well then, how about I post the links and most of the question there, and give you a notification here through your talk page? ||.<span style="color:#E1EBF2">As I did previously here. By the way, the color code I used here is what I use in the forum to disguise it. For the wiki it will be...</span><span style="color:#ffffff">This one. With 'E1EBF2' replaced with 'ffffff'.</span> Well, aside from the suspicious amount of space between words, I think it's a viable option. Though my words won't make a sense here if it's not read through the edit page or talk page's history. As if my words do make sense if it's read entirely... Well, half-joking aside, see you in the forum soon. Of course that means BloodyKitty and Dammitt and Kino fans as well, and everyone else reading this . -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:02, 17 September 2013 (CDT)

----
>>> And unfortunately, Volume 10 is the one book that have incomplete scans, I couldn't find a pic of the back cover no matter how hard I tried.<br>
Well, I don't have a scanner, but I can make a photo of this volume's back cover, if you want.<br>
>>> Of course that means BloodyKitty and Dammitt and Kino fans as well, and everyone else reading this<br>
Well, personally, when an email notification about page change arrives, I always open the link that leads to revision comparison to look through changes made to that page. So don't think that your 'comment talks' go unnoticed :D ---[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 13:07, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

File:KNT V16 CoverArt.jpg

2013-05-10T20:14:30Z

Dammitt: Dammitt uploaded a new version of "File:KNT V16 CoverArt.jpg"

Kino no Tabi Volume 16 Cover Artwork

File:KNT V16 CoverArt.jpg

2013-05-10T20:13:36Z

Dammitt: Dammitt uploaded a new version of "File:KNT V16 CoverArt.jpg"

Kino no Tabi Volume 16 Cover Artwork

Kino no Tabi:Volume8 Illustrations

2013-05-10T20:03:41Z

Dammitt: Undo revision 248303 by Ella.servantes (talk)

==Novel Illustrations==
These are the novel illustrations that were included in volume 8

<gallery>
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 000a-front.jpg|'''Front cover'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 000b-back.jpg‎|'''Back cover'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 001-cover.jpg|'''Page 1'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 002-003.jpg|'''Pages 2-3'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 004-005.jpg|'''Pages 4-5'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 006-007.jpg|'''Pages 6-7'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 008-009.jpg|'''Pages 8-9'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 010-011.jpg|'''Pages 10-11'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 012.jpg|'''Page 12'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 013.jpg|'''Page 13'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 018-019.jpg|'''Pages 18-19'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 054-055.jpg|'''Pages 54-55'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 071.jpg|'''Page 71'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 072-073.jpg|'''Pages 72-73'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 088-089.jpg|'''Pages 88-89'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 091.jpg|'''Page 91'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 098.jpg|'''Page 98'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 101.jpg|'''Page 101'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 105.jpg|'''Page 105'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 108-109.jpg|'''Pages 108-109'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 137.jpg|'''Page 137'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 163.jpg|'''Page 163'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 181.jpg|'''Page 181'''
Image:Kino no Tabi v8 223.jpg|'''Page 223'''
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{{Navigation
| Kino no Tabi
|
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece 1]]
}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Ella.servantes

2013-05-05T22:24:22Z

Dammitt:

Thank you very much for translating ''Kino no Tabi''.It's a great series.Especially the first chapter of the eighth volume that you just translated.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)<br/>
Aa...T-thank you very much.Since I haven't learn Japanese yet,this is all I can do to help.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:16, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Happy birthday Ella. Sincerely wishing for good things to happen to you. (And my apology, as I was browsing the forum and looking for who's online. I happen to stumble upon your name on the birthday list) Sorry if I say it late, I don't know where to put this and whether I'm doing it right.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 16:02, 18 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Oh, thanks!!! For a moment I was wondering how you knew because I don't remember putting my birthday date around here... So it was in the forums... LOL (I don't frequent the forums much though) And good things did happen...(I'm currently enjoying a long weekend which will last until Tuesday next week!) Anyway, thanks again!

==Thank you too!==
You're welcome and thanks. The edits you made were stuff I wouldn't have spotted myself (plus I'm just too lazy to edit), so thanks for the support! ^_^

Like you said, it's a great series, and the story itself is my reward for translating it, but knowing that KnT still has fans that look forward to it, makes me want to go on.

And yeah, I actually found Vol.8 Ch.1 while browsing the PS2 visual novel, and I'm like, I have to translate this! (There's a Shishou fangirl over here)
----
Hey there! Don't be hard on yourself regarding mistakes in translations, because everyone makes them. I think your japanese is really good and there's no need to 'brush' it :)

And of course thanks for bringing Kino no Tabi to english-speaking community!

----
Oh, thank you! I'm really a beginner in Japanese (a few years of disrupted, irregular lessons), only around JLPT5 or JLPT4 level I believe. But I dared translate because I feel my vocabulary and kana reading would help. (How wrong was I!) And so I tried to make up to it with my English skills and reader's 'instinct' <-- this is the problem, LOL. So yeah, I wanted to be able to read someday without using a dictionary every paragraph or so... ^_^

Please don't think I was sad about the corrections, I was so happy to know that there are people who read them, and contribute even. There are two reasons I started translating Kino no Tabi, one is I wanted to read it (of course). And the second is because I feared it would be abandoned by B-T if it didn't get any regular translators. I couldn't possibly translate everything, so my hope is that as long as KnT is alive in B-T, there's a chance that better translators would pick up some chapters from time to time.... :)
----
Well, let's hope these series will get other translator's attention after your kindly efforts ^_^

And maybe someday I'll have enough free time and will be able to translate some chapters myself, but my poor vocabulary and unskillful use of literary language stops me (because english is not my native tongue)...

----
Yep, I understand, I know how hard it is to find free time! You're such a big help already with the corrections, and I'm so glad to have you here!

Then that means you know at least three languages....(Uh, unless you're japanese?) How nice! ^_^ I'm aiming at Japanese as my third language, but not quite there yet (Yeah, english isn't my native tongue either, and I do realize my composition is stiff and formal at times, since that's how it was thought in school)
----
English is not your native tongue? Really? o_o I'd have never guessed that since your style of writing and choice of words, not to mention rich language that you use, suggest that you're a native speaker.

As for me, i know russian, english and studying japanese, and in future i want to learn korean (and maybe some european language) ^_^
----
Eh... you flatter me too much.... ^^; Well, most people in our place grow up with english....enough to understand hollywood films, and those who finish schooling are proficient enough in reading and writing, but as to speaking, well... not all of us can handle that because of the accent... XD Most of the time I'm trying to imitate the writing style of the books I read, so I may sound 19th to 20th century at times....LOL

Well I wish both of us luck in our 'linguistic adventures'!

== Thanks ==

Just wanted to give another thank you and let you know your work is appreciated, because, yeah if kino no Tabi was a drug I'd be in rehab right beside you.

----
Thanks! But be warned that my translations are not really that accurate, me being a wannabe translator and all... -_-

IKR! I thought it wouldn't last long, but my addiction is now approaching 8 months... and no signs of recovery yet.... not that I want to stop! (If Kino no Tabi were a dream I don't want to wake up ^0^)
----
Thank you for your effort. We are translating Kino-no Tabi into russian. If you do not mind we will follow you.
Thank you again.
We are at http://www.aragami-fansubs.ru/
----
Nope, it's fine... ^_^ Anyway, anything uploaded on B-T is free for all. It's okay as long as you're aware that translations here are far from perfect (and countless edits have been and will be made occasionally.... 0_0)

Thanks for bringing KnT to more people and sharing the love! :D

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 20:00, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

----
just want to say thanks for all the translation you have done....but it's vexing to have vol 1 not here...too bad bakatsuki not allow upload of vol 1...can you help us by uploading your translation somewhere.. (i really really want to read it...), sorry for the rant...

You're welcome and thanks! Um... I can't say I haven't considered that idea, but it's very unlikely (I only read volume 1, but I haven't transcribed or translated it because 1) most of the chapters in that book are very long... 2) I already know what's in them because of the anime 3) there are lots of volumes left to work on.) However, I've always thought a copy of volume 1 ''has'' to appear somewhere on the net at some point... [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 07:21, 2 December 2012 (CST)

== I also want to show you my appreciation for your work ==

Thank you for contribution to the translation of Kino no Tabi series, after about 4 years since the translation went inactive. The anime is among my favorites and it also piqued my interest for the novels. It's a bit of a pity when I know that you have to halve the amount of translation each week due to real life. I know how that feels too, since I'm usually occupied by a lot of things in life. Hope everything works our for you so you could be back soon ^_^

I have started to learn Japanese recently. It's hard! It also took me years of learning English to be able to write like this, and compared to some people I know I'm still not as good. Still, when I saw someone who started to learn Japanese some years ago just to be able to read her favorite series in the original language, it gave me more motivation. Seeing you working hard on this novel also give me more motivation. Maybe some years later you might see me here translating something, including Kino no Tabi. Thank you again for everything you've done.

----
Thanks, this message just made my day! ^_^ It's really nice to know that there are people who appreciate it... And to think that it's something I really love to do in itself. What a wonderful bonus! I don't really know when I'll be able to pour my whole effort to KnT again, but I'll translate until I'm on the verge of collapsing from all the nosebleed *LOL, just kidding*

Why, judging from the way you write, you're already pretty good in English, and a normal person does take ''years'' to master any language. (I started studying English since I learned how to read and write, and I've been trying to learn Japanese for a quarter of my life - but let's not go about talking about my age....^_~). I'm glad I'm actually motivating someone... wow 0_0 Good luck! and I'll be waiting for the day you'd be part of this community as a translator! :D

----
Haha. Don't push yourself so hard though, if you collapsed then I don't know who else that could update KnT translation as fast and as much as yours. Take it easy, life still has many other stuff for us to care about ^_^

Well one problem with my English is the shortage of vocabulary and my inability to fully express my opinion in English. That only shows in long essays and discussions. I guess I have to read more English books. Thank you, I will try hard. Good luck for both of us ^_^.

== Pictures, Projects, Volumes and Chapter names ==

Pictures, Volumes and Chapter pages MUST include the project name in the proper format. You can't just go around willy nilly and name a pic simply as V06 Quote. If it's from Kino no Tabi it should be named as '''Kino no Tabi v6 Quote''' similar to the naming format the rest of vol 6 pics are named with. Please bear this in mind in the future. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:28, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

----
I'm very sorry. I did know, I was just careless this time. Thank you for making the corrections. You even changed the page where the files link to... I'm really sorry for the trouble.... >_< [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 00:19, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Greetings. All right then, on ou—my way.... Just to assure myself, for page 3 to 12, only the 'no-text' version that's included...or only the 'no text' version of page 3-5 and 6-9 while 10-12 use the original version?

By the way, here's a [http://www.mediafire.com/?9bqh9e7d8kti12v link] to paper size comparison that I think suitable for page 3-5 and page 6-9 of volume 6. Just in case you want to try it again later... and for any other illustration of other volumes of this series that're more than 2 pages big.

For the time being I'll use the 'Super B' version of the frontispiece images in question, while making changes on the draft.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:38, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Hi! Use no-text versions for pages 3-12 (and just to make sure, use all the re-uploaded versions of the pictures for the rest) ^_^

'Super B' looks good for frontispiece 1. For frontispiece 2, it's still not a fit, but I myself doubt there's a paper size that would actually fit it, so 'Super B' seems to be the best choice. (BTW, that's a really funny name for a paper size... 0_0).

Again, thank you very much! :D
----
Greetings. You're welcome. Volume 6's pdf is up on KnT main page, glad that I could help even just a little.<br/>
Well, I'll try to find or make a size that will fit it. Indeed it is a funny name, but that page-size is named like that in MS Word 2007.(Probably the designer has quite a sense of humour.)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:22, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah, I forgot to say it before. In the previous version of page 185 (left), there's a line of sentence(s) near the top-right edge of it. Did the line got erased by accident? Or is it moved to quote page (right)?
<gallery>
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_185.jpg
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_Quote.jpg
</gallery>-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:40, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Phew! I'm sorry for the delay in reply... It was raining deadlines for me yesterday! But I'm free for the rest of the week, yay! More KnT! XD

Thank you, thank you, thank you very much! Please, you were really a big help. And I really appreciate it when you go around and clarify some things about the translated chapters. ^_^

Ah, no the line was not erased by accident. I removed it when I cleaned it up because that line was the last sentence of chapter 7; the picture is usually drawn on the last page of the chapter as long as there's space... that's why the picture's down there... :)

The quote page was an entirely different page. It really belongs right before the prologue. Hmm...should I upload the original version of the quote? (That was in Japanese text)
----
My apology. I didn't mean to rush you or anything. Just saying what I thought at that time.<br/>
Oh, that part *shudder*... I see. Thanks for clarifying. Nope, thank you. I was only wondering about what that line is.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:26, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Oh, no! You weren't rushing me... I had many deadlines in the office the other day, so I was only able to answer last night... ^_^

Ok, you're welcome! Don't hesitate to ask anything Kino no Tabi-related! :D
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 22:01, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella-san. Thank you for the translation and proofreading.<br/>
My apology that it took me quite a while compared to before. I just realized that it's been completed on monday.<br/>
By the way, [http://www.mediafire.com/?bmc9bu29buik0sw here]'s the pdf. I hope I didn't make a mistake this tim-... Speaking of which, I haven't asked you about the placement of the frontispiece images... I wonder if I got the guess work right.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 07:41, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello User753! No worries! And as usual, thank you for making the pdf ^_^ <br/>
Sorry, I was only able to check it this morning. There are only a few pages missing or not updated: The front cover and the title page are not updated; the quote page, title pages for chapter 2 and chapter 3 are missing. And minor stuff: The font color of the title for chapter 5 and author's notes are black. Other than that it's ready... :D [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 18:59, 9 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Thank you. Mind if I ask about the quote page? As before the chapter title images, I can only see: Front Cover, Back Cover, Page 1, Page 2-3, Page 4-5, Page 6, Page 7, and the English Table of Content.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:28, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Aack. Sorry about that! My bad... *facepalms* It's here: <gallery>Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v3_009.jpg</gallery>
----
Thank you for waiting. [http://www.mediafire.com/?s0duz36hncuqca6 Here]'s the recent version.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:33, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Yep, I'll go ahead and post the link ^_^ Thank you very much! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 08:43, 10 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Thank you very much. (Sorry for my late reply, just woke up)<br/>
I recently checked the number of download on Kino no Tabi's pdf and... surprisingly, the number of download of volume 4 is already 223 times.<br/>
On a completely unrelated note, I think the affection I have towards Kino's increasing.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:40, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Nah, we can't be online all the time (Sometimes I wish I could...LOL) <br/>
Oh! That's nice to know! Last time I checked, Volume VI has 199 downloads. I'm actually wondering why the download count's increasing (I thought we had less than fifty readers...)<br/>
Ho? I'm not showing any signs of getting better from my addiction... (It's been what, 10 months?) Just yesterday, I almost had a heart attack when I saw the cover of volume XVI. Ah... I want one... T_T
----
Hehe, thank you very much. Looks like the fanbase is still alive and kicking.<br/>
Actually I only see a few seconds glimpse of an episode of Kino no Tabi back in the day where satelite tv isn't common here (along with Yukikaze), and it's only the ending, but I've pretty much attracted to the series already. When I realize about this on Baka-Tsuki, I feel like I've found a long lost important friend that I've only seen once, almost like a love on the first sight. (Well, my attraction and affection setting is a little odd. But then, my full name has already hint it along with my personality ||)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 20:38, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Wow... Now I know that I can use hidden comments for out-of-topic chatting...LOL<br/>
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 21:32, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Well, it could be used like that. Sorry to fill your talk page with a wall of text that's not of importance.<br/> <span style="color:#E1EBF2">Maybe using this is a viable option as well?</span>
||-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:59, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 23:09, 10 October 2012 (CDT)
----
Greetings, Ella-san. Good luck studying for your examination this February. I don't know how to say this... I'll pray that you'll do well on the examination and pass it with good grades, if not with flying colours. A-anyway... do your best.
|| -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:14, 17 December 2012 (CST)

Thank you very much! I'll do my best! Don't worry about it, like I always say, there's no need to rush things. If we put uncomfortable deadlines on ourselves, we may eventually lose interest and the enjoyment we derive from doing this. I'd like to avoid that because I now want to see this project through to the end! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 02:34, 17 December 2012 (CST)

Greetings, Ella-san. Thank you for waiting. Here are the mediafire links for the PDFs:<br/>
Volume 3 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?7vd4pc00h7pb8sa

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?dp9fbvn8p70muja

volume 4 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?u9dg2tb9czw5qo2

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?mzbkku55xqzgau2

volume 5
http://www.mediafire.com/?kjr2n9ouovmy5fm

(lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?c0qbtqgwd4rh9g5

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?tssykukk4oskbkd

volume 6 (lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?sbhwhrkk9mjrfa5

(minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?oerblg7zwbe5lwn

Please check them when you're free. Good luck on your examination this February.  -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:34, 8 January 2013 (CST)

Hey User753! Thank you for all of these! I just checked them, and they're all good to go. ^_^ <br/>
With these, the downloads page is open for business. Yay!

Thank you! I'll do my best :)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 07:27, 9 January 2013 (CST)
----
Greetings, Ella. How are you? I'm sorry that I didn't check B-T that often lately. May I ask about your exam? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:32, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hi there, User753! :) No reason to apologize, I myself promised I'll do "irregular updates" but in the end, I was only able to produce one chapter during my absence, LOL. Oh, no score yet, but my preliminary results say that I passed, yay! (But I think I barely made it, it was pretty difficult. I really hope those prelims are accurate...) Well, this is just one of a series of exams, so I don't know when I'll have to vanish again. But I can work steadily on my translations for now... ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 05:09, 3 March 2013 (CST)

----
Greetings, Ella. I'm really sorry for being absent for 2 months.|| Here are the links, please check them when you're not busy.<br/>
Volume 2
http://www.mediafire.com/?9qus099auvraawy

Volume 2 (Lite)
http://www.mediafire.com/?ckkd2x3dpdffjit

Volume 2 (Minimum)
http://www.mediafire.com/?31amg1lg9b2356z

Hopefully there's no mistake this time. Have a good day. (By the way, have you seen Dammitt recently?)

I almost forgot, when I checked the download counts for the series, this is what I got:<br/>
Volume 03: 1076 | Volume 03 (previous): 0004 | Volume 03 lite : 0051 | Volume 03 minimum : 0032<br/>
Volume 04: 0871 | Volume 04 (previous): 0005 | Volume 04 lite : 0022 | Volume 04 minimum : 0010<br/>
Volume 05: 0405 | Volume 05 lite : 0019 | Volume 05 minimum : 0013<br/>
Volume 07: 0590 | Volume 07 lite : 0028 | Volume 07 minimum2 :0017 | Volume 07 minimum: 0019<br/>

That's really great! Well done, Ella. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:04, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

----
User753! Glad you're back! Knew you'd show up one of these days... LOL 

Yep, as usual the pdf's are looking great ^_^ I'll put the links up right away. BTW, this volume's credit page is really something...

Nope, looks like Dammitt's been busy these days, he already placed his name under Inactive (in Black Bullet too, it seems)

Oh... Now I'm wondering why Volume 3 has the most downloads... Volume 6 only has 823 though it was the first one out. You've done a great job with the pdf's too, thank you as always! :D

About Volume 8... sorry for putting off the full text for weeks. Proofreading chapter 1 is so depressing (seeing my translation errors, I mean) so I haven't made much progress... T_T Hopefully I'll get it done within the month.
----
... Thank you very much... Sorry for disappearing and procrastinating due to the following reason.

||

Thank you. Well, that's because I have good examples to follow and great translators here *staring at one of the translator*. For the credit page, I just followed the list from the pages' history (and sometimes take a quick peek to see the changes, though not all changes). Is it too long or require a rearrangement?

I see. I hope I can see him around soon.

I wonder. Maybe because volume 6 is the first try, and thus, confusing as to which to download?

Please don't worry about that and take your time. And please don't overwork yourself.

I ended up using the word 'the' more than thrice... Self challenge failed. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 05:45, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Oh, no, the credit page is good as it is. When I saw it, I just realized how much effort has been made to complete this volume. It's... how should I put it... moving?

I'm actually being lazy... working at less than half my normal pace. Dangerous.

'The' is such a common word, can't blame you even if you use it ten times ^^; [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:55, 18 April 2013 (CDT)
-----
Sorry for my late reply. I overslept again yesterday. ||

Indeed it was moving.

Perhaps you are a little bit bored with something and need to do something to refresh yourself?

Well, it is indeed a common word, and I have no problem with using that. Though, if I can, sometimes I prefer to use 'the' when I am referring to something of (personal) importance and replace that word with something of (near) equivalent for others. Though it may seems quite silly outside a personal log.. or diary. At least it's easier to understand compared to when I tried to avoid/skip using personal pronoun to refer to myself. Though it's quite silly no matter how many times I re-thought about it. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:27, 19 April 2013 (CDT)

----


I try to refresh myself with more Kino chapters. It works, but the process it takes just to finish one cancels it out. LOL

It takes effort to watch out for your words. Now I know why you call it a challenge. Not using personal pronouns? I couldn't imagine it in English without sounding... well, strange. (and now that I think about it, that will also be quite a headache in my native language). But you can pull that off in Japanese (where it's the norm actually). It's a pretty quirky language in some ways. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 04:09, 20 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

I see. Sounds like a kind of sweet torture. Really sweet one.

For the entirety of personal pronoun, it would be. But for personal pronoun that refers to self, I think it could still be pulled off, though it still couldn't be used much often. Well, for that part, it should be easily guessable as to what (mainly) 'inspire' that self-challenge, beside the norm of Japanese, so to speak.. or type. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 10:50, 20 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Nicely put, that one. That almost sounds like I'm a masochistic Kino fan. XD

Maybe I should try writing without using a letter... x? Nope, that's not much of a challenge.
----
||

W-well, I didn't mean it that way.

Hmm. . if you want, subtracting the letters used to type Kino no Tabi;Kino's Journey; and Hermes, maybe try M; L; or P? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 16:56, 21 April 2013 (CDT)

----


If it's for Kino, I'm willing to be anything. LOL

How about "P"? M and L may be too much for me. BTW, I started the challenge already...^_^
----
||

I see... Ah, indeed you already are. I wonder if I'm up to this as well. Though that makes me wonder... will you exclude the translation from this challenge, or include it as well? (Come to think of it, I already use that letter once... minus one point for me... and now it's minus two.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:48, 24 April 2013 (CDT)

----


I'll exclude the translation. I think that's too difficult for me. What, you're joining the game? :D. (Had to reword a few times to avoid that letter... this won't be too easy... haha)
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 02:51, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

I see. Well, it seems like fun. Though for the reward, I am usually satisfied with the satisfaction gained just from trying it (even though I usually lost in less than three days when I tried out on my own). Reminds me of a 'taboo letters game' from an old anime. From which I copy the idea, without the penalty of course. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 08:25, 24 April 2013 (CDT)



Oh, I wasn't thinking of a reward... (and now I'm thinking of food... >_>) Ah, I know that one! My favorite shounen series way way way back, Yuu Yuu Hakusho!
----
||

Oh... sorry. I didn't mean to cause you discomfort or anything... though if I am allowed to choose a reward, maybe it will be a request for tha-... nah, it's too embarrassing. Switching to an extended leisure time. (how did I ended up thinking of that anyway? That's too far from the line.)<br/>
Bingo! Ah, I want to watch it again and read the manga. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:21, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----


No, not really, but I don't want to think of food when I'm in the middle of a diet... Extended leisure time... Maybe I should wish for an extended vacation to have more time to work on Kino...

It is, after all, one of the less tiring shounen out there. It is a childhood favorite, even for those who are not die-hard anime/manga fans. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 19:14, 24 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||

Sorry to remind you of that. Vacation and holiday... May your wish be granted. (Maybe an extra day off or two for the very least?)

Yeah, even when it's a re-aired ones that I watched. I didn't even know what 'anime' mean at that time.

Sorry that I took too long of a time to answer back.|| And now, it's minus three for me.<br/>
Addition, about the challenge... does that extend to native languages as well?<br/>
-/-<br/>
My, the arts have become better and better. And Kino's grow and charm have become more... evident. I can see why you said that you don't mind of that...<br/>
I wonder who that girl is... his new travelling friend? Oh, wait...-lease don't tell me just yet. I'd love to wait. (Ah, this effort to avoid using the letter could be considered cheating already. Minus seven... (Counting a message I sent to your forum account. Sorry if I sound rude there.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 14:33, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

----


Uh... it was granted.... (We have a sudden non-working day the week after next) scary... 0_0

The same goes for me... I enjoyed image-editing too much, I wasn't able to do anything else... Oh no, I won't survive. There are lots of words with that letter in my language. It's quite rare in English, so it's just fair... ^_^

You bet. When I noticed there weren't images for volume 13 yet, I just had to submit them. Maybe I'll get some images done every time I finish something. She certainly oozes in charm, the artist also knows how to do his share of fanservice. Mind what again? (here comes the amnesia moment)

Oh! She's been featured in volume 8, and this is my first time translating a story with her in it... :D

Wai- wha? You sent a message to my forum account? I was locked out of the forum for months, so I doubt I'll ever get to read that. I mean there's this error message saying I was blocked... T_T *was it because of the removal of users with zero -osts?* (There used it at last, I dare you find a synonym to that term... XD Technically, you're not cheating because you're still counting them, haha)[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 15:00, 28 April 2013 (CDT)
----
||
Oh my. (Sorry, couldn't say more from being astonished)

|| Ah, thank you. At least the count would already been eleven or so just from answering my cousin's comment once (though I still haven't count how many I used when I had chunks of text written off from SAO's translation in one of the discussion in facebook, hopefully not many).

Oh, haven't read volume 8 yet. Thank you for the information. W-well, quoting your words, "If it's for Kino, I'm willing to be anything." Though I don't mean nor add any other implications from this. (Gah, minus eight.)

Well, yes, it's because of that zero counts. I'll try to ask about that.Thank you. A-... As far as I know, there's no synonym to that (though maybe it can be told in a roundabout way, though it'll be (way) more confusing).

|| And it's minus eleven now.

After seeing my own writing... written like that... I have a sudden urge to slam my own head to the nearest bed in embarrassment. Sleepy head doesn't make a good mate. (*sigh* ... Twelve. If there's a limit, I'd have lost the round already, while you get a bonus (maybe three to five free use of that letter, a bonus in salary, or another day off (or two). Or maybe, a very beautiful/enjoyable surprise. *cough* Thirteen. Maybe, it will even be a combination of the above.) -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 18:27, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

----
||
No worries! In the end, we're just doing the game for fun... :D

That's a surprise. Do you wait until the volume is finished before reading? (Not that it's bad). Actually... my infatuation with Kino is nothing compared to my addiction to Master. She's... ok, I'll quit here before I go into a long monologue on why I like her so much. Well, my love for fictional characters is not the eros kind. ^_^

Knew it. Just a few days before I was blocked, I read about it, but did not bother to "depinkify" myself.

|

And now I have a minus six after trying not to reword. There's nothing to be ashamed of how you write, as long as you can communicate what you have in mind. *Looks at the stars* I wish to find scans of the newspapers where Kino no Tabi is being published weekly. Soon. (Ack minus nine) That's what I would have wanted as a reward, but oh, well... [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 09:35, 29 April 2013 (CDT)
----
Sorry for just answering.

||<br/>
Y-yes, I almost forget about that. Though maybe that could be used to make it more fun. ||

Sorry. For now, I am. Though I am planning to be able to read it ( and other series that I was going to read) until the end of the blue coloured links. Actually, I don't mind reading long monologue.<br/>
W-well, if it's that kind of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eros_(concept) eros], t-then I am not thinking of Kino that way. . it was more of a storge (though if it's the other definition in that link or [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_words_for_love here], maybe I am).

. . . Regarding that, Arczyx just told me, that he had un-banned you. Can you try to login again? ||

Copying the words from another series, I'd say "May your wish, be granted." Though maybe not weekly (won't it be hard if it indeed turns out to be exactly weekly?). With another three included in the package (ouch, four), I am ready to continue the game now. How nice it is for the count to be one of my favourite numbers, well, with 17, it's two. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:17, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

----
||
Well, there's nothing wrong with that.||Um, Shishou is... *blush* I can't explain what I feel after all... Hmm, I don't think my "love" fits any of those Greek words... Maybe it's something else entirely?

Thank you very much! I can login again! Now, I have several months to make at least one post...||

Oh, I see. This small piece of news hasn't really made it to the English-speaking world yet, but since April, Kino no Tabi began weekly serialization in several Japanese newspapers (regional only though). So yes, there is one story every week. Unfortunately, I have no way of getting my hands on those columns. That's why I'm relying on stars now. T^T

While I was writing this, my elation has made me forget about our game. As a result, I have minus 17 now. Sweet. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes#top|talk]]) 10:47, 5 May 2013 (CDT)
----

Hello there Ella-san and User753-san. It's great to see you back! Hope I don't sound to impolite when butting in your conversation like this. I'm very interested in the news about Kino making it in to Japanese newspapers. This news reminds me of [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2012-11-23/editor/more-planned-for-kino-journey-readers this article] in November last year. I wonder if this is really the response to that article. Also, does Ella-san know what types of newspapers Kino is featured in?
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 12:41, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

----
I don't mind at all ^_^ Yes, apparently this is the surprise (and you can imagine my mixed disappointment and amazement upon reading about it), though a few fans still believe in a second season. Um, according to some source, the newspapers are: Shizuoka Shinbun, Fukushima Minpo, Niigata Nippo, Hokkoku Shinbun, Oita Godo Shinbun, and Minami Nippon Shinbun. And Shizuoka Shinbun's [http://www.at-s.com/news/yomotto/kino/ website] even posts summaries (a very short summary with no juicy hints about the story) every week.

----
Well, I think that it was kinda obvious that it's not anime related, since it was Dengeki Bunko who announced that they're planning something for readers of KnT, and in the end it became a [http://dengekibunko.dengeki.com/20th/special/ "Special"] for their 20th anniversary. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 17:24, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

== Tanks alot for Kino no tabi ==

kino no tabi my fav anime of all times
i read the novel (Vol 1) many times waiting for Vol 2

look like tokypop hate it

thanks again

----
You're welcome! I'm always glad to see a fellow fan! ^_^

== Just want to thank you for what you've done so far.==
I came across kinos journey in 2005 and it's always been a special series to me and like others when Tokyo pop was translating them got really exited and bought the first one and had to suffer as the rest never came out. While it's sad that your force to choose between obligation and your random I really appreciate the effort and having all the way to 7 almost completely translated has made a lot of fans happy. I wish you well on your exam and that everything goes well. on a selfish note I would love to see volume to finished so I can go through a straight read through of 1 to 7 >_>;;;

You're welcome, and thank you for your kind words ^_^ Yeah, I was pretty selfish when I started translating, only working on the chapters that I fancied. That's because I didn't think my fascination with this series would last; I thought I would get tired after 5 or so chapters. I'm glad I'm mistaken. Don't worry, it's about time for volume 2 to get completed. It's definitely going to be the next one. But with irregular updates, I really can't say when. Just watch out for it :)

Black Bullet:Names and Terminology

2013-05-01T21:47:22Z

Dammitt:

==General Terms==
ガストレア – Gastrea – A person infected with the Gastrea virus.

ガストレアウイルス – Gastrea virus – The virus that infects a living person, changes the genetic code and transforms him into Gastrea.

エリア – Area – A territory suitable for living, surrounded by Monoliths. After the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into 5 Areas: Tokyo Area, Hakata Area etc.

民間警備会社 – Civil Security Company – An organization that hires Initiator-Promoter pairs and exterminates Gastrea within the Area.

民警 – Civil Security – Abbreviation for <span style="border-bottom: 1px solid #000">民</span>間<span style="border-bottom: 1px solid #000">警</span>備会社.

呪われた子供たち – Cursed Children – Children who became hosts of the Gastrea virus, but at the same time have a gene that can control it.

イニシエーター – Initiator – "Cursed Children", who can effectively fight against Gastrea thanks to the Gastrea virus they carry inside their bodies.

プロモーター – Promoter – A member of "Civil Security" who fights in pair with Initiator.

バラニウム – Varanium – The metal that impedes Gastrea's regeneration.

モノリス – Monolith – These are huge rocks made of Varanium, that are installed at regular intervals along the Area perimeter.

IP序列 – IP Rank – Abbreviation for "Initiator-Promoter Rank".

国際イニシエーター監督機構 – International Initiator Supervision Organization (IISO).

==Character Names==
里見蓮太郎 – Rentaro Satomi

藍原延珠 – Enju Aihara

天童木更 – Kisara Tendo

天童菊之丞 – Kikunojyo Tendo

聖天子 – Seitenshi

室戸菫 – Sumire Muroto

蛭子小比奈 – Kohina Hiruko

蛭子影胤 – Kagetane Hiruko

伊熊将監 – Syogen Ikuma

千寿夏世 – Kayo Senju

Black Bullet

2013-05-01T21:41:12Z

Dammitt:

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company" but is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. A Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!
*August 10, 2012 - Vol 1 Prologue Completed
*May 2, 2013 - Vol 1 Chapter 1 Completed

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo Civil Security Company]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Culminating Point of Victory]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – The Dogs of War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 – The Price of Being a Hero]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue – Vengeance is Mine]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcome.

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Kino no Tabi

2013-04-28T20:59:11Z

Dammitt: /* Volume 16 */

[[Image:KNT_V16_CoverArt.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 16 cover]]

Kino no Tabi (キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- ''Kino's Journey'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Keiichi Sigsawa, with illustrations by Kōhaku Kuroboshi. The series originally started serialization in volume five of MediaWorks' now-defunct light novel magazine Dengeki hp on March 17, 2000. The first bound volume of the series was published on July 10, 2000 by MediaWorks under their Dengeki Bunko publishing label. As of October 2012, sixteen volumes have been published, and over 6.5 million copies of the novels have been sold in Japan.

==Series Information==

Genre: Adventure, Fantasy, Sci-Fi <br>
Japanese Title: キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- <br>
English Title: Kino's Journey: the Beautiful World <br>
Author: 時雨沢恵一 (Keiichi Sigsawa) <br>
Illustrator: 黒星紅白 (Kōhaku Kuroboshi) <br>
Volumes: 16 <br>
Status: Ongoing

===Story Synopsis===
The protagonist, Kino, accompanied by a talking motorcycle named Hermes, travels through a mystical world of many different countries and forests, each unique in its customs and people.

===Awards===
このライトノベルがすごい! 2006 Best Female Character, 1st place (Kino) <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2006 Best Novel Series, 2nd place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2007 Best Novel Series, 5th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2008 Best Novel Series, 6th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2009 Best Novel Series, 12th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2010 Best Novel Series, 22nd place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2011 Best Novel Series, 21st place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2012 Best Novel Series, 20th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2013 Best Novel Series, 18th place <br>

===More Information===
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kino%27s_Journey Kino's Journey - Wikipedia] <br>
[http://www.kinonotabi.com Kino no Tabi - Official Website (Japanese)]

== Translation ==
=== [[Kino No Tabi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kino No Tabi:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

(It seems people don't understand what the above means. When we ask you to REGISTER, what we mean is, add your name on the REGISTRATION PAGE next to the chapter you will translate, so that we can know who translated it. That's it. So if there are people out there that would like to help translate these wonderful books, please don't hesitate, translate any chapters you like, in any order you like! Thank you to all who help with this project!)

===Warning===

According to Section B of the [[Baka-Tsuki:Copyrights|Baka-Tsuki TLG Translation Common Agreement]],<br/>

<span style="font-size: 120%;>Under no circumstances would you(b2)... '''2. submit translated works(a) copied directly from an unauthorized source such as, but not limited to, online, written sources etc. . If you(b2) submit works(a) that have been authorized by their rights holder, permission, in the form of written/electronic/printed must be available upon request.'''</span>

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Downloads===

For alternative PDF downloads, kindly check out the [[Kino no Tabi:Downloads|Kino no Tabi Downloads]] page.

==Updates==

Older updates can be found on the [[Kino no Tabi:Updates|Kino no Tabi Updates]] page.

*December 2, 2012 - Volume 5 Chapter 7 completed
*December 16, 2012 - Volume 5 completed
*January 6, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
*January 9, 2013 - Added Downloads Page
*February 24, 2013 - Volume 2 Author's Notes completed
*March 3, 2013 - Volume 9 Chapter 8 completed
*March 10, 2013 - Volume 2 completed
*March 17, 2013 - Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
*March 24, 2013 - Volume 8 Author's Notes completed
*March 31, 2013 - Volume 9 Chapter 7 completed
*April 7, 2013 - Volume 9 Chapter 9 completed
*April 14, 2013 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
*April 29, 2013 - Volume 13 Frontispiece 1, 2, 3 completed

==The ''Kino no Tabi'' series by Keiichi Sigsawa==

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2|Volume 2]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9qus099auvraawy PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V02_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Tale of a Sniper -Fatalism-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: In the Middle of the Desert・b -Beginner's Luck・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter1|A Tale of Feeding Off Others -I Want to Live.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter2|Overprotection -Do You Need It?- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter3|Land of Wizards -Potentials of Magic- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter4|Land of Free Press -Believers-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter5|A Picture's Tale -Happiness- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter6|Homecoming -"She" is Waiting For You.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter7|Land of Books -Nothing Is Written!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter8|A Kind Land -Tomorrow Never Comes.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: In the Middle of the Desert・a -Beginner's Luck・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Anecdote|Continuation: A Picture's Tale -Anonymous Pictures-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Afterword (Note: Contains no spoilers of the text) -Preface (Note: contains no NETABARASHI of the text.)-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3|Volume 3]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?s0duz36hncuqca6 PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V03_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Land of Love and Peace -Power Play-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Clouds・b -Blinder・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter1|A Land without Walls -Designated Area-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter2|Power of Persuasion -Persuader-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter3|The Land of Identical Faces -HACCP-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter4|A Tale of a Mechanical Doll -One-way Mission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter5|A Land Not Permitting Discrimination -True Blue Sky-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter6|A Finished Tale -Ten Years After-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Clouds・a -Blinder・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: A Tale of an Afterword -Preface-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4|Volume 4]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?a34t7r12lt0wl4i PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V04_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: In the Middle of a Crimson Sea・b -Blooming Prairie・b- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter1|Land with a Statue -Angel?- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter2|××××× -Solo-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter3|Land of Couples -Even a Dog Doesn't Eat-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter4|Tradition -Tricksters-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter5|A Land without the Need for Work -Workable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter6|A Land Divided -World Divided-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter7|Grapes -On Duty-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter8|Land of Acknowledgment -A Vote-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter9|A Tale of Extortion -Bloodsuckers-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter10|Land with a Bridge -Their Line-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter11|The Tower Country -Free Lance-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: In the Middle of a Crimson Sea・a -Blooming Prairie・a- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Afterward -Preface-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5|Volume 5]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?kjr2n9ouovmy5fm PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V05_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Setting Sun・b -Will・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter1|Reminiscence -Blue Rose-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter2|Land of Permitted Murder -Jungle's Rule-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter3|Tale of a Store -For Sale-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter4|Land of Heroes -No Hero-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter5|Land of Heroes -Seven Heroes-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter6|A Tranquil Land -Jog Trot-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter7|Land of Prophecies -We NO the Future.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter8|Bodyguards -Stand-bys-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter9|Tale of a Salt Field -Family Business-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter10|Land of Illness -For You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Setting Sun・a -Will・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Otogaso -Preface-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6|Volume 6]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sn8drxy9y3yviv3 PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V06_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: A Land of No Admittance -Reasonable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: An Unbiased Tale -All Alone-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: A Tale of a Tank -Life Goes On.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue: A Pledge・b -a Kitchen Knife・b- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter1|Her Journey -Chances-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter2|Her Journey -Love and Bullets- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter3|Land of Fireworks -Fire at Will!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter4|A Land with an Elder -I Need You.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter5|A Land that Never Forgets -Not Again-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter6|A Safe Country -For His Safety-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter7|During the Journey -Intermission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter8|For Luck -How Much Do I Pay For?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Pledge・a -a Kitchen Knife・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: A Special End-of-Volume Quiz]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7|Volume 7]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?x1npoy7hi61h8nt PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V07_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: To Do Something・b -life goes on.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter1|A Troublesome Land -Leave Only Footsteps!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter2|A Land with a Certain Love -Stray King-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter3|Along a River -Intermission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter4|A Winter Tale -D-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter5|A Tale of a Tea Party in a Forest -Thank You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter6|Land of Liars -Waiting for You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: To Do Something・a -life goes on.・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Colorful Afterword -Preface-]]

===Volume 8===
----
[[Image:KNT_V08_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]
'''Prologue and Epilogue translated by Untuned-Strings [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/p/index-kino.html here]'''

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Land of Roads -Go West!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: The Land Where No Wrong Can Be Done -Black box-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: Along the Beach, The Beginning and End of a Journey -On the Beach・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter1|A Land with History -Don't Look Back!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter2|A Tale with Love -Dinner Party-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter3|Radio Country -Entertainer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter4|A Land Saved -Confession-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Ship Country -On the Beach・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Afterword]]

===Volume 9===
----
[[Image:KNT_V09_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Unacceptable People -Traveler's Tale-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: A Tale of Walls -Sweet Home-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: In Sorrow・b -Yearning・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter1|Land of Records -His Record-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter2|Evening of Good People -Innocence-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter3|An Author's Journey -Editor's Travels-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter4|Land of Electro-Magnetic Waves - Not Guilty-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter5|Land of Diaries -Historians-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter6|Land of Nature Conservation -Let It Be!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter7|Land of Merchants -Professionals-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter8|Killing Country -Clearance-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter9|Continuation ・ A Tale of a Tank -Spirit-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter10|An Old Tale -Tea Talks-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter11|Power of Persuasion II -Persuader II-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue: In Sorrow・a -Yearning・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Afterword]]

===Volume 10===
----
[[Image:KNT_V10_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Land of Pets -apPETite-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Tii's Wish -Get Real!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue: A Certain Man's Journey・b -Life is a Journey, and Vice Versa.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter1|Interview Land -Out of the Question-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter2|A Tale of Braggarts -Fantasy-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter3|Land of Protection -Meritocracy-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter4|Land of Telephone Poles -Transmission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter5|In a Place Like This -Preface-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter6|Tii's Day -a Day in the Girl's Life-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter7|Land with a Songstress -Unsung Divas-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Man's Journey・a -Life is a Journey, and Vice Versa.・a-]]

===Volume 11===
----
[[Image:KNT_V11_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: Land of Children -Burn Up-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Land of Flower Fields -Flower Arrangement-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Camera Land・b -Picturesque・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter1|A Land Connected -Stand Alone-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter2|Land of Disappointment -Hope Against Hope-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter3|Land of Ajin (etc.) -With You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter4|Land without Borders -Asylum-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter5|Land of School -Assignment-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter6|A Tale of Roads -Passage-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter7|A Tale of Fighting People -Reasonable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Camera Land・a -Picturesque・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: The Very-easy-to-find Afterword -Preface-]]

===Volume 12===
----
[[Image:KNT_V12_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]
'''[Completely translated by Untuned-Strings [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/p/index-kino.html here]]'''

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_InsideCover|Inside Cover Story: Land of Charity -How's Tricks?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Tale of Bandits -Can You Imagine!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Land of Plagiarism -I Have Ever Seen Before.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: Wish]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: In Happiness・b -Birth・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter1|Land of Justice -Idiots-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter2|A Land Visited by the Devil -Talk of the Devil.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter3|Land of Investigation -Common Sense-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter4|A Land with a Sundial -Counter Strike-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter5|Land of Endeavors -Passage 2-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter6|Continuation・A Tale of Charity -How's Tricks?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter7|A Tale of Letters -the Weak Link-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter8|A Tale of Wagers -Which is Which.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter9|A Land Where Virtue is Counted -Serious Killer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter10|Before the Clouds -Eye-opener-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue: In Happiness・a -Birth・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 13===
----
[[Image:KNT_V13_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Detestable Land -Abandon Ship!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: An Amazing Land -Nothing Special-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: A Tale of Living People -You Should Be So Lucky.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Prologue|Prologue: A Tale of This World・b -It Happens.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter1|A Tale of Olden Days -Choice-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter2|Land of Families -Divorce-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter3|An Unlawful Land -Just Imagine It!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter4|Land of Travelers -Last Will-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter5|A Necessary Land -Entertainer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Tale of This World・a -It Happens.・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Special|Special Compilation: Various Tales -a Beautiful Dreamer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 14===
----
[[Image:KNT_V14_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Rising Sun・b -the Dawn・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter1|Land of Cultivation of Aesthetic Sensibility -Do What We say!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter2|Land of Mutterings -My Daily Life-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter3|Land of Regulations -Unreal Young Man-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter4|Land of Better Fortune -The Fifth "C", Cozenage-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter5|Land of Posthumous Works -Write or Die-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter6|Land of Ruin -Self-destruction-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter7|Land of Marriage -Testament-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter8|Land of Parasites -Cure-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter9|A Discriminatory Land -We Are NOT Like Us.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter10|A Correct Land -WAR=We Are Right!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter11|Land of Cowards -Toss-up-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Rising Sun・a -the Dawn・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume14_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 15===
----
[[Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v15_cover.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Land Found by Accident -Eureka!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A White Land -Taste!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: What it Means to Fight and Die・b -Order!・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter1|Land of Beasts -Standing Beast-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter2|Land of Mania -What I Want & Why I Want-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter3|A Land with a Past -What We Have Taught.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter4|Photo's Day to Day -the Beautiful Moment-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter5|Land of Journalists -How to Be a Liar-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter6|Land with a Criminal -He Had Done It.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: What it Means to Fight and Die・a -Order!・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume15_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 16===
----
[[Image:KNT_V16_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume16 InsideCover|Inside Cover Story: A Tale of Birdcages -Cradle-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Land with Day and Night -Counterclockwise-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Rolling Land -Take Free If You Can!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: Land of Love Letters・b -Confession・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter1|Land of Corpses -Spirits of the Dead-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter2|A Nurtured Land -Stand by me!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter3|A Land of Drunken Driving -Let's Play the Game!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter4|Land of Blood Types -Blood Typo-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: Land of Love Letters・a -Confession・a-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Special1|Unseen Truth -Family Picture-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Special2|Something Left Behind -Return-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume16_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:XEN gK|XEN gK]]
:*[[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]]
:*[[user:alicia250|alicia250]]
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]

===Editors===

:*[[user:User753|User753]] (PDF)

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==

*Kino no Tabi Volume 1 - キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- (July 10, 2000) ISBN 978-4-8402-1585-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 2 - キノの旅 II -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2000) ISBN 978-4-8402-1632-6
*Kino no Tabi Volume 3 - キノの旅 III -the Beautiful World- (January 10, 2001) ISBN 978-4-8402-1709-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 4 - キノの旅 IV -the Beautiful World- (July 10, 2001) ISBN 978-4-8402-1844-3
*Kino no Tabi Volume 5 - キノの旅 V -the Beautiful World- (January 10, 2002) ISBN 978-4-8402-2013-2
*Kino no Tabi Volume 6 - キノの旅 VI -the Beautiful World- (August 10, 2002) ISBN 978-4-8402-2155-9
*Kino no Tabi Volume 7 - キノの旅 VII -the Beautiful World- (June 10, 2003) ISBN 978-4-8402-2386-7
*Kino no Tabi Volume 8 - キノの旅 VIII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2004) ISBN 978-4-8402-2832-9
*Kino no Tabi Volume 9 - キノの旅 IX -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2005) ISBN 978-4-8402-3172-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 10 - キノの旅 X -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2006) ISBN 978-4-8402-3580-8
*Kino no Tabi Volume 11 - キノの旅 XI -the Beautiful World- (October 10,2007) ISBN 978-4-8402-4025-3
*Kino no Tabi Volume 12 - キノの旅 XII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2008) ISBN 978-4-04-867263-4
*Kino no Tabi Volume 13 - キノの旅 XIII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2009) ISBN 978-4-04-868068-4
*Kino no Tabi Volume 14 - キノの旅 XIV -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2010) ISBN 978-4-04-868967-0
*Kino no Tabi Volume 15 - キノの旅 XV -the Beautiful World- (October 8, 2011) ISBN 978-4-04-870962-0
*Kino no Tabi Volume 16 - キノの旅 XVI -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-886980-5

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Kino no Tabi:Volume13 Frontispiece2

2013-04-28T20:32:30Z

Dammitt:

==“An Amazing Land” —Nothing Special—==

[[Image:Kino_13_006.jpg|x200px|thumb|left]]

“Picture on coffee?”

“It’s just as it says, Hermes. They draw pictures on top of coffee.”

“But how? Kino, please explain so that even a motorrad would understand.”

“Okay. First, coffee with very thick consistency is poured into a large cup. Then foam from steamed milk is poured in it. Depending on the way it is poured, various patterns can be created from the color of the coffee and milk. And after that, pictures can be drawn on top using a thin stick.”

“Oh… does the flavor change after that?”

“I don’t think the flavor improves at all. Nothing would change even if I try drawing a pattern on your tank, right, Hermes?”

“Except I would get slower because the painted part will get heavier. So, they do that sort of thing in the country we’re headed?”

“Yeah. I remember exactly what Master told me: ‘After seeing five waterfalls on both sides of a cliff by the north-south side, there will be a country with walls painted in yellow, brown and dark red.’”

“Well, I suppose that decides it. You won’t exactly find walls like that every day.”

“I’m really excited. According to Master’s story, it requires meticulous skill, so it must be something amazing. She said it was so pretty, it’s such a waste to drink it. She also told me that you can find it all over the country. She was sure it would sell high if she brought it to another country, but of course, she gave up on that idea.”

“Hmm. Well, show me when you drink it, Kino. I’m always interested in these things.”

“Sure.”

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

“Here you go, Miss Kino, Hermes. The entry procedures are done.”

“Thank you very much. By the way, may I know where I can drink coffee?”

“Just about everywhere. In our country, almost no one drinks tea.”

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

“Welcome! Oh? Those are some strange clothes and vehicle. From which district did you come from?”

“I’m a traveler. I entered the country just a while ago.”

“Hello!”

“Oh my… then welcome to our humble country. Shall I offer you our country’s specialties?”

“Thanks, but I’m still quite full. I would like to drink coffee.”

“I see. Then, shall you have one, or two perhaps?”

“For now, just one.”

“Miss, that’s mean.” 

“Haha. Sorry. Just wait for a bit.”

“I’m looking forward to it.”

“I wonder how it would turn out?”

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

“Thank you for waiting!”

“Eh?”

“Huh?”

“Surprised? In this country, it is typical to top the coffee with foamy milk.”

“Uh…”

“Kino, there’s no picture.”

“Picture?”

“Yes. We heard some rumors that in this country, pictures are drawn on the surface of the coffee.”

“…? Ah! Yes, I know! You’re talking about ''that''. Yes, you’re not mistaken.”

“I knew it.”

“So it was true after all.”

“But traveler, could it be that that story was from a long time ago?”

“Yes, that’s right.”

“It’s a pretty old rumor.”

“No one makes it nowadays. We only pour the milk normally like this.”

“I see…”

“That’s too bad.”

“Well, the flavour doesn’t change anyway, so don’t worry.”

“Yes. ——By the way, I heard that a long time ago, everyone used to do it.”

“That’s right. I’m sure it used to be like that. Even when they only drink it at home.”

“I also heard that it was pretty amazing.”

[[Image:Kino_13_007-008.jpg|x200px|thumb]]

“Yes. ——Ah, I can show you the pictures we had back then. It was a book on the history of this café…, wait a bit…. I’m sure it’s around here… Oh, there it is! Here, there are colored pictures!”

“T-this is amazing no matter how you look at it…”

“It’s really great. Who drew those ten zebras at the bottom right?”

“My grandmother told me that back when she was little, it was being taught at home and at school, so everyone learned how to do it.”

“That’s amazing. Everyone in the country must have skilful hands back then.”

“And even after developing the technique that far, the craft has completely died out?”

“Most likely. Like I said, no one prepares coffee like that anymore. I haven’t made one ever since I was born, and no one ever requested for it in the shop.”

“It’s a bit disappointing, I wonder why they stopped making them?”

“Huh? That’s very simple.”

“What’s the reason?”

“Tell us, tell us!”

“If everyone can do it, then no one will praise you even if you can, right? And soon, everyone thought it was troublesome to even try. That’s all.”

[[Image:Kino_13_009.jpg|x200px|thumb|left]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>

<noinclude>
{{Navigation
| Kino no Tabi
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece|Frontispiece 1]]
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece 3]]
}}
</noinclude>

Kino no Tabi:Volume13 Frontispiece3

2013-04-28T20:30:14Z

Dammitt:

==“A Tale of Living People” —You Should Be So Lucky.—==

[[Image:Kino_13_012-013.jpg|x200px|thumb|left]]

Amidst a desolate wasteland filled with dead trees——

Was a lone campfire.

Amidst a desolate wasteland filled with dead trees——

Were two human beings.

The campfire stood between a slightly short, but handsome young man and a youthful woman with beautiful long black hair.

The man spoke, breathing out a white puff of air.

“Hey, Master.”

The woman answered.

“What is it?”

“When do you think are we gonna die?”

“......”

“Come on, don’t look at me as if you’ve seen a strange animal. It’s not like I want to die. It’s just that… you and I have chosen to cross an extremely dangerous bridge. Using both hands was never enough no matter how many shootouts we encounter. And I couldn’t even count the number of times a bullet barely grazed the side of my head.”

“And so?”

“But, all this time, I have ''never'' been shot. How about you, Master?”

“If that’s the case, I wouldn’t be here talking to you.”

“Well, that’s right. But that only means that because we have killed countless people up to now, if we continue this kind of life, someday for sure, we will encounter the same fate as the people we have killed.”

“I guess so.”

“But so far, nothing of the sort has happened. We still travel, sit idly and relax in front of a campfire, just like now.”

“That’s true.”

“Which brings me back to my question. ‘When do you think are we gonna die?’”

“Then I shall answer. ‘Who knows?’”

“So there are also things that you don’t know, huh? Master.”

“There are things that even ''I'' don’t know.”

“I see. Then…, do you think these guys know?”

The man said while gazing at the corpses scattered around them.

Over ten humans, who died still clutching knives in their hands, with expressions akin to chagrin being illuminated by the light of the campfire.

“Could these fellows have known this morning that they wouldn’t be around to see the sun rise tomorrow?”

“I don’t know. We could also die some place tomorrow. But you would be wasting your life if you worry about something like that every single day.”

“Guess you’re right. Let’s just live our lives to the fullest until that time comes. You never know, that day may not be far off. ——By the way, can you imagine the two of us getting old?”

“No, not at all.”

“Figures. ——Ah, when and where and in what manner would I die…?”

The man looked up at the sky. Beyond the arid atmosphere, millions upon millions of stars twinkled.

And then a faint smile crossed the man’s face.

“May the morning that holds the answer come.”

He wished upon the stars.

<noinclude>
{{Navigation
| Kino no Tabi
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece 2]]
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Prologue|Prologue]]
}}
</noinclude>

Black Bullet

2013-04-27T10:15:01Z

Dammitt: /* The Black Bullet series by Shiden Kanzaki */

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company" but is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. A Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!
*August 10, 2012 - Vol 1 Prologue Completed

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo Civil Security Company]] (3/4)
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Culminating Point of Victory]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – The Dogs of War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 – The Price of Being a Hero]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue – Vengeance is Mine]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcome.

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Black Bullet

2013-03-24T12:13:05Z

Dammitt: /* Translators */

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company" but is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. A Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!
*August 10, 2012 - Vol 1 Prologue Completed

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo Civil Security Company]] (2/4)
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Culminating Point of Victory]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – The Dogs of War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 – The Price of Being a Hero]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue – Vengeance is Mine]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcome.

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Kino no Tabi

2013-03-24T12:11:46Z

Dammitt: /* Translators */

[[Image:KNT_V16_CoverArt.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 16 cover]]

Kino no Tabi (キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- ''Kino's Journey'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Keiichi Sigsawa, with illustrations by Kōhaku Kuroboshi. The series originally started serialization in volume five of MediaWorks' now-defunct light novel magazine Dengeki hp on March 17, 2000. The first bound volume of the series was published on July 10, 2000 by MediaWorks under their Dengeki Bunko publishing label. As of October 2012, sixteen volumes have been published, and over 6.5 million copies of the novels have been sold in Japan.

==Series Information==

Genre: Adventure, Fantasy, Sci-Fi <br>
Japanese Title: キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- <br>
English Title: Kino's Journey: the Beautiful World <br>
Author: 時雨沢恵一 (Keiichi Sigsawa) <br>
Illustrator: 黒星紅白 (Kōhaku Kuroboshi) <br>
Volumes: 16 <br>
Status: Ongoing

===Story Synopsis===
The protagonist, Kino, accompanied by a talking motorcycle named Hermes, travels through a mystical world of many different countries and forests, each unique in its customs and people.

===Awards===
このライトノベルがすごい! 2006 Best Female Character, 1st place (Kino) <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2006 Best Novel Series, 2nd place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2007 Best Novel Series, 5th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2008 Best Novel Series, 6th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2009 Best Novel Series, 12th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2010 Best Novel Series, 22nd place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2011 Best Novel Series, 21st place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2012 Best Novel Series, 20th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2013 Best Novel Series, 18th place <br>

===More Information===
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kino%27s_Journey Kino's Journey - Wikipedia] <br>
[http://www.kinonotabi.com Kino no Tabi - Official Website (Japanese)]

== Translation ==
=== [[Kino No Tabi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kino No Tabi:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

(It seems people don't understand what the above means. When we ask you to REGISTER, what we mean is, add your name on the REGISTRATION PAGE next to the chapter you will translate, so that we can know who translated it. That's it. So if there are people out there that would like to help translate these wonderful books, please don't hesitate, translate any chapters you like, in any order you like! Thank you to all who help with this project!)

===Warning===

According to Section B of the [[Baka-Tsuki:Copyrights|Baka-Tsuki TLG Translation Common Agreement]],<br/>

<span style="font-size: 120%;>Under no circumstances would you(b2)... '''2. submit translated works(a) copied directly from an unauthorized source such as, but not limited to, online, written sources etc. . If you(b2) submit works(a) that have been authorized by their rights holder, permission, in the form of written/electronic/printed must be available upon request.'''</span>

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Downloads===

For alternative PDF downloads, kindly check out the [[Kino no Tabi:Downloads|Kino no Tabi Downloads]] page.

==Updates==

Older updates can be found on the [[Kino no Tabi:Updates|Kino no Tabi Updates]] page.

*December 2, 2012 - Volume 5 Chapter 7 completed
*December 16, 2012 - Volume 5 completed
*January 6, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
*January 9, 2013 - Added Downloads Page
*February 24, 2013 - Volume 2 Author's Notes completed
*March 3, 2013 - Volume 9 Chapter 8 completed
*March 10, 2013 - Volume 2 completed
*March 17, 2013 - Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed

==The ''Kino no Tabi'' series by Keiichi Sigsawa==

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2|Volume 2]]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V02_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Tale of a Sniper -Fatalism-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: In the Middle of the Desert・b -Beginner's Luck・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter1|A Tale of Feeding Off Others -I Want to Live.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter2|Overprotection -Do You Need It?- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter3|Land of Wizards -Potentials of Magic- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter4|Land of Free Press -Believers-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter5|A Picture's Tale -Happiness- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter6|Homecoming -"She" is Waiting For You.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter7|Land of Books -Nothing Is Written!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter8|A Kind Land -Tomorrow Never Comes.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: In the Middle of the Desert・a -Beginner's Luck・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Anecdote|Continuation: A Picture's Tale -Anonymous Pictures-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Afterword (Note: Contains no spoilers of the text) -Preface (Note: contains no NETABARASHI of the text.)-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3|Volume 3]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?s0duz36hncuqca6 PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V03_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Land of Love and Peace -Power Play-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Clouds・b -Blinder・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter1|A Land without Walls -Designated Area-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter2|Power of Persuasion -Persuader-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter3|The Land of Identical Faces -HACCP-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter4|A Tale of a Mechanical Doll -One-way Mission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter5|A Land Not Permitting Discrimination -True Blue Sky-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter6|A Finished Tale -Ten Years After-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Clouds・a -Blinder・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: A Tale of an Afterword -Preface-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4|Volume 4]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?a34t7r12lt0wl4i PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V04_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: In the Middle of a Crimson Sea・b -Blooming Prairie・b- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter1|Land with a Statue -Angel?- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter2|××××× -Solo-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter3|Land of Couples -Even a Dog Doesn't Eat-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter4|Tradition -Tricksters-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter5|A Land without the Need for Work -Workable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter6|A Land Divided -World Divided-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter7|Grapes -On Duty-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter8|Land of Acknowledgment -A Vote-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter9|A Tale of Extortion -Bloodsuckers-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter10|Land with a Bridge -Their Line-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter11|The Tower Country -Free Lance-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: In the Middle of a Crimson Sea・a -Blooming Prairie・a- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Afterward -Preface-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5|Volume 5]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?kjr2n9ouovmy5fm PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V05_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Setting Sun・b -Will・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter1|Reminiscence -Blue Rose-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter2|Land of Permitted Murder -Jungle's Rule-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter3|Tale of a Store -For Sale-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter4|Land of Heroes -No Hero-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter5|Land of Heroes -Seven Heroes-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter6|A Tranquil Land -Jog Trot-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter7|Land of Prophecies -We NO the Future.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter8|Bodyguards -Stand-bys-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter9|Tale of a Salt Field -Family Business-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter10|Land of Illness -For You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Setting Sun・a -Will・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Otogaso -Preface-]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6|Volume 6]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sn8drxy9y3yviv3 PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V06_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: A Land of No Admittance -Reasonable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: An Unbiased Tale -All Alone-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: A Tale of a Tank -Life Goes On.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue: A Pledge・b -a Kitchen Knife・b- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter1|Her Journey -Chances-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter2|Her Journey -Love and Bullets- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter3|Land of Fireworks -Fire at Will!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter4|A Land with an Elder -I Need You.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter5|A Land that Never Forgets -Not Again-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter6|A Safe Country -For His Safety-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter7|During the Journey -Intermission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter8|For Luck -How Much Do I Pay For?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Pledge・a -a Kitchen Knife・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: A Special End-of-Volume Quiz]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7|Volume 7]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?x1npoy7hi61h8nt PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V07_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: To Do Something・b -life goes on.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter1|A Troublesome Land -Leave Only Footsteps!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter2|A Land with a Certain Love -Stray King-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter3|Along a River -Intermission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter4|A Winter Tale -D-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter5|A Tale of a Tea Party in a Forest -Thank You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter6|Land of Liars -Waiting for You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: To Do Something・a -life goes on.・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Colorful Afterword -Preface-]]

===Volume 8===
----
[[Image:KNT_V08_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]
'''Prologue and Epilogue translated by Untuned-Strings [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/p/index-kino.html here]'''

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Land of Roads -Go West!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: The Land Where No Wrong Can Be Done -Black box-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: Along the Beach, The Beginning and End of a Journey -On the Beach・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter1|A Land with History -Don't Look Back!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter2|A Tale with Love -Dinner Party-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter3|Radio Country -Entertainer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter4|A Land Saved -Confession-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Ship Country -On the Beach・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: THE Afterword]]

===Volume 9===
----
[[Image:KNT_V09_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Unacceptable People -Traveler's Tale-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: A Tale of Walls -Sweet Home-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: In Sorrow・b -Yearning・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter1|Land of Records -His Record-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter2|Evening of Good People -Innocence-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter3|An Author's Journey -Editor's Travels-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter4|Land of Electro-Magnetic Waves - Not Guilty-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter5|Land of Diaries -Historians-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter6|Land of Nature Conservation -Let It Be!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter7|Land of Merchants -Professionals-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter8|Killing Country -Clearance-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter9|Continuation ・ A Tale of a Tank -Spirit-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter10|An Old Tale -Tea Talks-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter11|Power of Persuasion II -Persuader II-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue: In Sorrow・a -Yearning・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: Afterword]]

===Volume 10===
----
[[Image:KNT_V10_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Land of Pets -apPETite-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Tii's Wish -Get Real!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue: A Certain Man's Journey・b -Life is a Journey, and Vice Versa.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter1|Interview Land -Out of the Question-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter2|A Tale of Braggarts -Fantasy-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter3|Land of Protection -Meritocracy-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter4|Land of Telephone Poles -Transmission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter5|In a Place Like This -Preface-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter6|Tii's Day -a Day in the Girl's Life-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter7|Land with a Songstress -Unsung Divas-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Man's Journey・a -Life is a Journey, and Vice Versa.・a-]]

===Volume 11===
----
[[Image:KNT_V11_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: Land of Children -Burn Up-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Land of Flower Fields -Flower Arrangement-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Camera Land・b -Picturesque・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter1|A Land Connected -Stand Alone-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter2|Land of Disappointment -Hope Against Hope-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter3|Land of Ajin (etc.) -With You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter4|Land without Borders -Asylum-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter5|Land of School -Assignment-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter6|A Tale of Roads -Passage-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter7|A Tale of Fighting People -Reasonable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Camera Land・a -Picturesque・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes: The Very-easy-to-find Afterword -Preface-]]

===Volume 12===
----
[[Image:KNT_V12_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]
'''[Completely translated by Untuned-Strings [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/p/index-kino.html here]]'''

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_InsideCover|Inside Cover Story: Land of Charity -How's Tricks?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Tale of Bandits -Can You Imagine!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Land of Plagiarism -I Have Ever Seen Before.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: Wish]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: In Happiness・b -Birth・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter1|Land of Justice -Idiots-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter2|A Land Visited by the Devil -Talk of the Devil.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter3|Land of Investigation -Common Sense-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter4|A Land with a Sundial -Counter Strike-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter5|Land of Endeavors -Passage 2-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter6|Continuation・A Tale of Charity -How's Tricks?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter7|A Tale of Letters -the Weak Link-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter8|A Tale of Wagers -Which is Which.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter9|A Land Where Virtue is Counted -Serious Killer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter10|Before the Clouds -Eye-opener-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue: In Happiness・a -Birth・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 13===
----
[[Image:KNT_V13_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Detestable Land -Abandon Ship!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: An Amazing Land -Nothing Special-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: A Tale of Living People -You Should Be So Lucky.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Prologue|Prologue: A Tale of This World・b -It Happens.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter1|A Tale of Olden Days -Choice-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter2|Land of Families -Divorce-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter3|An Unlawful Land -Just Imagine It!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter4|Land of Travelers -Last Will-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter5|A Necessary Land -Entertainer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Tale of This World・a -It Happens.・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Special|Special Compilation: Various Tales -a Beautiful Dreamer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 14===
----
[[Image:KNT_V14_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Rising Sun・b -the Dawn・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter1|Land of Cultivation of Aesthetic Sensibility -Do What We say!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter2|Land of Mutterings -My Daily Life-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter3|Land of Regulations -Unreal Young Man-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter4|Land of Better Fortune -The Fifth "C", Cozenage-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter5|Land of Posthumous Works -Write or Die-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter6|Land of Ruin -Self-destruction-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter7|Land of Marriage -Testament-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter8|Land of Parasites -Cure-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter9|A Discriminatory Land -We Are NOT Like Us.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter10|A Correct Land -WAR=We Are Right!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter11|Land of Cowards -Toss-up-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Rising Sun・a -the Dawn・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume14_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 15===
----
[[Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v15_cover.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Land Found by Accident -Eureka!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A White Land -Taste!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: What it Means to Fight and Die・b -Order!・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter1|Land of Beasts -Standing Beast-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter2|Land of Mania -What I Want & Why I Want-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter3|A Land with a Past -What We Have Taught.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter4|Photo's Day to Day -the Beautiful Moment-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter5|Land of Journalists -How to Be a Liar-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter6|Land with a Criminal -He Had Done It.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: What it Means to Fight and Die・a -Order!・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume15_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 16===
----
[[Image:KNT_V16_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Land with Day and Night -Counterclockwise-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Rolling Land -Take Free If You Can!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: Land of Love Letters・b -Confession・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter1|Land of Corpses -Spirits of the Dead-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter2|A Nurtured Land -Stand by me!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter3|A Land of Drunken Driving -Let's Play the Game!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Chapter4|Land of Blood Types -Blood Typo-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: Land of Love Letters・a -Confession・a-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Special1|Unseen Truth -Family Picture-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume16 Special2|Something Left Behind -Return-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume16_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:XEN gK|XEN gK]]
:*[[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]]
:*[[user:alicia250|alicia250]]
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]

===Editors===

:*[[user:User753|User753]] (PDF)

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==

*Kino no Tabi Volume 1 - キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- (July 10, 2000) ISBN 978-4-8402-1585-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 2 - キノの旅 II -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2000) ISBN 978-4-8402-1632-6
*Kino no Tabi Volume 3 - キノの旅 III -the Beautiful World- (January 10, 2001) ISBN 978-4-8402-1709-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 4 - キノの旅 IV -the Beautiful World- (July 10, 2001) ISBN 978-4-8402-1844-3
*Kino no Tabi Volume 5 - キノの旅 V -the Beautiful World- (January 10, 2002) ISBN 978-4-8402-2013-2
*Kino no Tabi Volume 6 - キノの旅 VI -the Beautiful World- (August 10, 2002) ISBN 978-4-8402-2155-9
*Kino no Tabi Volume 7 - キノの旅 VII -the Beautiful World- (June 10, 2003) ISBN 978-4-8402-2386-7
*Kino no Tabi Volume 8 - キノの旅 VIII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2004) ISBN 978-4-8402-2832-9
*Kino no Tabi Volume 9 - キノの旅 IX -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2005) ISBN 978-4-8402-3172-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 10 - キノの旅 X -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2006) ISBN 978-4-8402-3580-8
*Kino no Tabi Volume 11 - キノの旅 XI -the Beautiful World- (October 10,2007) ISBN 978-4-8402-4025-3
*Kino no Tabi Volume 12 - キノの旅 XII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2008) ISBN 978-4-04-867263-4
*Kino no Tabi Volume 13 - キノの旅 XIII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2009) ISBN 978-4-04-868068-4
*Kino no Tabi Volume 14 - キノの旅 XIV -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2010) ISBN 978-4-04-868967-0
*Kino no Tabi Volume 15 - キノの旅 XV -the Beautiful World- (October 8, 2011) ISBN 978-4-04-870962-0
*Kino no Tabi Volume 16 - キノの旅 XVI -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-886980-5

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

User talk:Dammitt

2012-10-06T10:40:07Z

Dammitt:

==Kino no Tabi==
Thank you so much for your edit and translation of the Kino no Tabi novels. I really love the series and I feel so happy when somebody decided to pick it up again.

Well, my contributions are nothing compared to what Ella does :) But anyway you are welcome and thank you! --[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 15:32, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

===Question about V2C8 A Kind Land ~Tomorrow Never Comes~===
Hi! I'm sorry, it's a trivial matter so you don't have to answer right away ^_^

This has been bugging me... I've been doing some light reading to pick my next chapter and chanced upon this one. I was conflicted with the translation of the phrase, 仕込んだ自分の教え子に. It's from the ff. words of the gunsmith, about Master:

「昔、仕込んだ自分の教え子に、自分を〝師匠〟と呼ばせている、凄腕の有段者がいた。旅人だったんだが、流れながらあちこちでトラブルに首を突っ込んだ。腕があまりにも立ちすぎて、いろいろな国で睨《にら》まれたり、感謝されたりした。……だいぶ前の話だ。今はもう、生きていても相当の年だと思う」

I'm doubtful because in the anime the gunsmith said that Master was ''his'' student. It never occurred to me that this gunsmith could possibly be Master's student because of that, but now that I remember it he gave Kino Woodsman which might be the .22 caliber persuader of Master's student.... 0_0 Was he really? I think the translation of that particular phrase would answer my question.

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 04:24, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Hey! :) Well, I would've translated it as "Once, I was apprenticed to an expert gunslinger, who had me call her 'Master'..." And you are correct, he is almost definitely her "student", who is usually referred to as「少し背の低いハンサムな男」

As for the anime – sorry, I haven't watched it :P

[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 05:29, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Aaack... Shocking revelations for the day: 1) O-deshi-san/nimotsu-mochi is dead?! 2) The English dub is wrong OR it was deliberately changed since he's not in the story anyway... Thank you very much for the confirmation! I can now sleep in peace (and mope around and mourn his death...T_T) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 08:04, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, unfortunately his journey came to an end... But there are plenty of stories depicting his adventures with Master, when they were young :)

Btw, I've watched this episode, and I'm hearing「昔、教え子に自分を『師匠』と呼ばせる凄腕の女パースエイダー使いがいた。…」= "once there was a woman-gunslinger who made her students call her 'Master'." Although he is not explicitly saying that he was her student, but he's implying it. So the dub ''is'' wrong.

[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 09:00, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Phew... I'm done grieving for him...*_* Now I'll get back to work (and will be a bit more wary of English dubs). Thanks again! :) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 18:38, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

==Black Bullet==

Thank you very much for willing to translate Black Bullet. :)

You are welcome! :) [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 03:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much once again, for translating the first part of Black Bullet chapter 1. Much appreciated

Hurray, more translation. Thanks so much.

==Tsukumodo edits==
woah, you're russian? didn't see that coming) more on topic - what exactly does this white space nowrap tag do? about the other edits - i'll have to talk it over with the editor, but they all look good to me, so they stay at least for now. thanks.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 05:26, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

Yep, I am, St.Petersburg here. :) 'white-space:nowrap' prevents text from wrapping into next next line, so now the contents table looks more readable, but if you don't like it – you can revert it back. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 06:14, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

don't mean to sound rude, but we have a certain system in place for tsukumodo with a few other ppl involved in the project. the proofreader and editor make changes offline (and then upload on BT), so it's alot of work if a random person makes changes on BT and then we'll have to coordinate that with the offline-edited version. well, mostly, it's just that it's a pain to sift through the history of edits. basically, it's better if you would list what you think is not right with the TL somewhere and point me towards there, and then i will make the changes offline accordingly, and in the right version.
PS. - btw, do u prefer to talk in english or in russian?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 14:31, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Uh, I've made some minor editing and that's it. There were some akward punctuation mistakes and even some sentences were left uncomplete, so I decided to made the corrections. Well, you can revert my edits now and in future just make a note somewhere (on the project main page, probably) saying that editing is done internally so that people wouldn't waste their time/efforts. Sorry for the trouble, I guess I should just abstain from future edits. But let me ask you something: why did you upload an unedited version of the script? I mean the last part, it seemed somewhat raw.

P.S. The language doesn't matter. We can switch to Russian if you want to. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 14:56, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

well, i DO want ppl to edit, it's just that i didn't expect a second edit of a chapter so quick. russian projects on bt aren't edited often. or rather - very rarely. and don't worry, your effort wasn't wasted. so if you don't want to be part of the internal process, still go ahead and edit - it's not THAT much of a pain for me, i probably exaggerated (i'm an energy saver, like Oreki). when the edited versions arrive, i'll add in your changes (though some i may not agree with). on that note, can you give me a link to where you found that "bla bla?.." is correct punctuation? i'm just not sure. Oh, and i uploaded the 3rd part unedited because it's better than having no version at all, i guess. + it takes like forever for the proofreader and editor to go through a part of a chapter. that aside, tsukumodo isn't a project i'm heavily invested in. i'm half-assing the translation because it's not that interesting, but it's the closest to "pleasant" from the other projects which don't have an anime adaptation and aren't being done by other translators. now, when the third volume of zaregoto will be back online - then i'll put in real effort into tl'ing that. that's the plan at least. language - i was having an uberconsiderate moment. english is good - it's constantly getting rusty from lack of communication. PS. anyway, please do not abstain from editing))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 22:15, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

hey, you haven't replied in a while. from my experience i should assume you didn't like smth i said... really, it's probably a misundrestanding, if that's the case. i dropped by to say that ?.. was the right punctuation after all. strange that my editors didn't pick up on this. and there's 5 of them. ahhh, finding a good editor is frickin' impossible... at least in russia.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 05:10, 6 October 2012 (CDT)

I apologize for not responding to your comment. For some reason I haven't received email notification about it, and I don't visit my talk page at all. In future, if I want to edit smth, should I write about it at the talk page for the chapter I'm editing or edit it right away? I'm not into heavy editing, I'm just correcting grammar/punctuation mistakes, so I don't see any harm in editing the script itself. But of course it's up to you to decide. Regarding this punctuation sign - well, I just know that there is an ellipsis mark, and in case you want to add exclamation or question mark to it, you should just put it instead of the first dot. I can't provide any links or whatever and if I change punctuation when editing, I sometimes can't really explain why it should be this way and not the other way around, I just know that it's correct (it might sound like bragging, but it's not, I'm just confident in my knowledge of my native language). [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt#top|talk]]) 05:40, 6 October 2012 (CDT)

Kino no Tabi:Volume3 Author's Notes

2012-09-30T21:47:56Z

Dammitt:

==A Tale of an Afterword —Preface—<ref>This is a parody of the prologue of Volume 1 (If you didn't have the chance to read it, but know the anime, it was also the prologue of Episode 12.)</ref>==

''The world has no afterword.''

--

And then, an afterword was born.

There was absolutely no punch line.

Neither meaning nor theme could be seen.

Only the slow turning of pages could be heard.

“That’s right.... I suppose, but...”

Suddenly, the voice of a human was heard. It was slightly high-pitched, and was like that of a young boy.

“But?”

Another voice asked, encouraging the first to continue. It was a rather boyish voice.

There was a silence for a while, and then the first voice gently continued. Its tone was like that of someone convincing himself of something and it was directed towards a deserted place.

“Is an afterword something that is needed from time to time? Is it a completely useless piece of article? Is it a completely unnecessary part? I don’t completely understand why, but there are times when I feel this way. There are times when I am certain of it.... But during those times, I can’t help but feel that everything’s beautiful and fantastic, be it the text, the illustrations, or the frontispiece. Everything seemes dear to me... The afterword makes everything else more and more appealing, and I figured, unreasonable though it may be, the afterword has to be placed at the end of the book for that reason.”

And after a short interval, continued,

“Painful things, sorrowful things and jokes, that were cut off, can always be included in an afterword. Definitely, I have lots of such things left to write.”

“Uh-huh.”

“And that’s why I don’t think I can stop from writing afterwords. It’s so much fun that I would still continue even if I had to expose my foolish side. Besides,”

“Besides?”

“I can stop anytime regardless of my editor’s opinion. And so, I’ll continue.”

The first voice said decisively, and then asked.

“Do you understand now?”

“To tell you the truth, I didn’t get it at all.”

The other voice answered.

“I think that’s a good thing, though.”

“Really?”

“Though being an author myself, I probably don’t understand it well enough. Maybe I’m just confused. And maybe I continue to write afterwords to understand it better.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Now then, the afterword’s over. I have to write something for the next volume again. ...Until next time.”

“Until next time.”

The rustling of thin sheets of paper was heard, and eventually stopped.

Spring, 2001

Sigsawa Keiichi

<noinclude/>

<noinclude>
==Translator’s Notes==
<references/>

<noinclude>

{{Navigation

| Kino no Tabi

| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]

| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4|Volume 4]]

}}

</noinclude>

User:Dammitt

2012-09-29T19:31:18Z

Dammitt:

Hi! I'm just trying to contribute to Kino no Tabi series doing minor edits, correcting mistakes in translations and occasionally translating some chapters.

Black Bullet

2012-09-29T19:30:50Z

Dammitt: Chapter 1, Part 2

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company" but is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. A Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!
*August 10, 2012 - Vol 1 Prologue Completed

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo Civil Security Company]] (2/4)
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Culminating Point of Victory]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – The Dogs of War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 – The Price of Being a Hero]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue – Vengeance is Mine]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] (Slow)

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcome.

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

User talk:Dammitt

2012-09-10T19:56:17Z

Dammitt:

Tsukumodo Antique Shop ~Russian: Volume 1 - Chapter 1

2012-09-10T18:19:16Z

Dammitt: grammar and punctuation

<div style="white-space:nowrap">
==Совпадение==
</div>
===Часть 1===


Если совпадение происходит несколько раз, становится ли оно неизбежностью?


Например, представьте, что идете по городу и встречаете знакомого. Вы ни о чем заранее не договаривались, идете в разные места, и он не знает, куда вы направляетесь.


Когда такое случилось один раз, вы, скорее всего, решите, что это совпадение. Во второй раз вам может показаться это странным совпадением, а в третий раз, ну, вы возможно будете удивлены такой поразительной цепочкой совпадений.


Однако если таких встреч станет слишком много, вы можете прийти к выводу, что этот человек преследует вас.


Но встреча без какой-либо договоренности с человеком, который идет в другое место и не знает, куда вы направляетесь, есть и всегда будет чистым совпадением, сколько бы раз вы с ним не сталкивались.


Если вы встретите кого-то, кто знает, куда вы идете, и он преследует вас, тогда это ни в коем случае не совпадение.


Что снова возвращает меня к моему вопросу:


Если совпадение происходит несколько раз, становится ли оно неизбежностью?


И я отвечаю:


Как я понимаю, совпадение не станет неизбежностью, сколько бы раз оно не происходило.


Совпадение остается совпадением, даже если оно происходит многократно, а неизбежность остается неизбежностью, даже если событие произошло только один раз.


Совпадение никогда не станет неизбежностью, а неизбежность никогда не станет совпадением.


Совпадение - лишь совпадение, неизбежность - лишь неизбежность.


- Ну и что? - Возможно, спросите вы, и, на самом деле, правильно сделаете.


Но я могу ответить лишь одно:


Наша встреча – не что иное, как чистое совпадение.

<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>

<div style="font-family: Times New Roman, Times New Roman, Times, serif">

Если я загадывала совпадение, покачивая своим маятником, оно сбывалось.


- <em>Случайно</em> я нахожу лотерейный билет и выигрываю.


Маятник издал звон.


Я случайно нашла лотерейный билет и выиграла. Хотя это был не первый приз, у меня больше не было проблем с деньгами.


- <em>Случайно</em> 80% моих ответов на вступительном экзамене оказываются правильными.


Маятник издал звон.


Я с легкостью сдала вступительный экзамен в среднюю школу, хотя я почти не готовилась.


- <em>Случайно</em> я узнаю темную тайну моей школы.


Маятник издал звон.


Сразу после поступления в среднюю школу я случайно нашла список учеников, которые дали взятку, чтобы поступить. Когда я рассказала директору о своей находке, мне пообещали делать поблажки взамен на мое молчание. С тех пор меня никогда не наказывали, даже когда я нарушала правила, и мне не приходилось пересдавать экзамены, если я получала на них плохие отметки.


Таким образом, я случайно получила множество разных вещей.


Но тому, что можно получить случайно, есть предел.

 
Абсолютно невозможно получить все.


Я не могла <em>случайно</em> завоевать сердце девушки в моем классе.


Я не могла <em>случайно</em> завоевать сердце девушки, сидевшей рядом со мной.


Я не могла <em>случайно</em> завоевать сердце девушки, состоявшей вместе со мной в школьном совете.

Я не могла случайно заполучить то, что хотела больше всего.



Я не могла завоевать ничье сердце.


- Я хочу, чтобы мы остались друзьями.


- Я не испытываю к тебе таких чувств.


Вот так мои чувства неоднократно отвергались теми, кому я признавалась в любви. Их обьяснения никогда не были четкими, но в их глазах всегда мелькало отвращение.


Когда я училась в начальной школе, я ничего не боялась и не скрывала своих чувств. К тому времени, когда я поняла, к чему это может привести, я оказалась одна.


Иногда я думала, что проблема в моей внешности, в моем характере или в чем-то еще. Но было много людей, которым удалось завоевать сердце девушки, как бы некрасивы они не были, и как бы не был плох их характер.


Из-за внешних качеств или из-за внутренних, нередко можно увидеть человека и задаться вопросом, как такой человек может вообще с кем-то встречаться.


(В конце концов, виновата я сама. Я отличалась от других с рождения.)


Обдумывая все это, я уже было собиралась сдаться.


В средней школе я сделала все, чтобы не повторить свои ошибки, и подавила свои искренние чувства. Также я изменила свою речь, а время тоскливо текло, а я никому не признавалась в своих чувствах.


Но в итоге я не смогла выдержать одиночества. Я не могла так легко сдаться.


И я начала размышлять:


Как мне завоевать чье-то сердце?


Как мне завоевать чье-то сердце случайно?


И затем я начала умолять. О, как я умоляла.


Встретить кого-то с таким же складом ума <em>случайно</em>.


Вскоре после этого я случайно встретила девочку по имени Мики Кано.


Она была такой же, как я. Она искала то же, что и я. Она была одной из немногих родственных душ из огромного количества людей на Земле.


Нас притянуло друг к другу, и мы сошлись.


Это, и только это, было неизбежно.


Наконец-то мне удалось заполучить то, что я хотела больше всего – по крайней мере, мне так казалось.


Но время шло, и она оборвала наши узы.


Я чувствовала себя преданной. Не было ни зависти, ни подобных уродливых чувств.


Она предала гораздо более чистое и возвышенное чувство.


И в тот день, когда она меня предала, она упала на железнодорожные пути по дороге домой, и ее переехал поезд – <em>случайно</em>.


До того дня я творила совпадения, не теряя здравомыслия.


До того дня я держалась на безопасном расстоянии от совпадений.


До того дня я использовала совпадения, только чтобы немного облегчить свою жизнь.


Но только до того дня.


Этот день действительно стал поворотным моментом в моей жизни.


После этого дня я изменилась.


После того дня, когда я совершила убийство посредством несчастного случая.

</div>
<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>


- У вас есть какой-нибудь талисман на удачу?


- Талисман на удачу?


- Да, одна моя близкая подруга попала в аварию… Так что я хочу купить ей талисман на удачу.


- Понятно. Как насчет вот этого?


- Этого?


- Да. Эта кукла позволяет переносить свои несчастья на других. Если твоей подруге суждено умереть, положи волос другого человека в эту куклу, и вместо подруги умрет тот человек.


- Эм… А у вас нет чего-нибудь менее странного?..


- Понятно. Тогда как насчет этого?


- Этого?


- Да. Этот кулон позволяет использовать свою удачу наперед. Твоя подруга, может, избежит смерти. Взамен, если он израсходует всю свою удачу, вся ее оставшаяся жизнь пройдет без единого хорошего проишествия.


- Эм… А у вас нет чего-нибудь менее странного?..


- Понятно. Тогда как насчет этого?


- Этого?


- Да. Это кольцо инвертирует будущее. Если твоей подруге было суждено умереть, то она выживет. С другой стороны, если ей было суждено остаться в живых, то она умрет.


- Эм… А у вас нет чего-нибудь менее странного?..


- Понятно. Тогда… - начала она и показала в сторону, - Там есть храм. Посоветую купить талисман там.


Получив в подарок 100-йеновый камень, совершенно разочарованная покупательница, на вид - ученица средней школы, покинула магазин.


Дождавшись, пока она уйдет, я вошел в довольно тусклый магазин. Но не как покупатель.


«Антикварный магазин Тсукумодо (подделки)» - в этом старом маленьком магазине я подрабатывал.


- Токия, - заметив меня, прошептала Саки Маино – помощница по магазину, которая только что предлагала товары покупателю.


У нее были бледные волосы, которые доходили примерно до середины спины и на свету отсвечивали серебристым цветом, и светло-белая кожа, но одета она была полностью в черное: черная блузка с оборкой, длинная черная юбка и черные ботинки. Она была довольно низкой и настолько стройной, что она могла сломаться, если обнять её. Конечно, я не планировал обнимать её.

[[Image:Tsukimodou_V1_P019.jpg|400px|right]]


Ей было 16 лет, то есть она младше меня на один год. Хотя она выглядела на свой возраст, из-за ее манеры поведения она казалась чуть более взрослой. Изумительной улыбки, походившей на распускающийся цветок, на что могло намекать ее имя, абсолютно точно не было на ее лице – наоборот, ее лицо было совершенно не выразительным, будто отрицая поговорку «nomen est omen».<ref>Дословно: «Имя есть знак». Значит, что имя подходит к вещи или человеку. Имя Саки означает «цветение танцующего поля».</ref>


- Ты ведь даже и не хочешь ничего продавать, да?


- Почему ты так думаешь? Слышал бы ты мой разговор только что.


- Я спрашиваю, <em>потому что</em> я слышал его!


- Тогда все должно быть понятно, так? Применить обширное знание товаров, чтобы выбрать то, что лучше всего подходит для нужд покупателя, и затем профессионально ему предложить. Основы обслуживания покупателя.


- Но ты ничего не продала, так ведь?


- Потому что, к сожалению, у нас не было того, что искал покупатель. Это ни в коем случае не моя вина.


- И в конце ты даже посоветовала ей посетить храм.


- Этого товара здесь не оказалось, так что я предложила альтернативу, подходящую для нужд покупателя, хотя я и направила ее к конкуренту. Я поступила так, потому что покупатель всегда важнее всего. Я даже бесплатно дала ей энергетический камень. Так что да, в этот раз я не смогла ничего продать, но такой довольный посетитель обязательно зайдет к нам снова.


- Ты никогда больше не увидишь ту девочку, знаешь ли. Очевидно, что ей стало не по себе.


- Не по себе? Почему?


- Потому что по твоим словам можно было подумать, что мы продаем только проклятые вещи!


- Но это же подделки, так что волноваться не о чем.


- Тебе нужно было сказать это <em>ей</em>.

- …Как невнимательно с моей стороны, - в шоке едко прошептала Саки, кладя руки на прилавок, - Если бы она купила что-нибудь, думая, что это подлинник, то я стала бы мошенницей. Я, несомненно, снова допустила ошибку.


(Христа ради, слушай, что я тебе говорю. И ты считаешь, что проблема в <em>этом</em>? Прежде чем волноваться о подлинности, подумай, хорошая ли это идея - предлагать проклятые предметы покупателю, который хочет купить что-то, приносящее удачу… Во-первых, не начинай с предположения, что ее подруга умрет!)


Выдавая про себя замечания, я нажал на кнопку кассого аппарата, чтобы распечатать список сегодняшних продаж. Лента высунулась всего лишь на несколько миллиметров.


Короткая длина была доказательством того, что мы ничего не продали.


Ленты кассового аппарата сообщала, что количество проданных товаров сегодня равнялось нулю.


Ну, волноваться не стоит.


Магазин располагался в темном безжизненном переулке, и немногочисленным посетителям, заходившем к нам время от времени, приходилось сталкиваться с «обслуживанием покупателя» Саки, но самая большая проблема заключалась товарах, которые мы продавали.


Так как магазин называется «Антикварный магазин Тсукумодо», на полках все-таки имелись предметы типа старых японских очков, западной посуды или ламповых радиоприемников и огнива.


Но это была лишь малая доля.


Большая часть места занимали куклы, кулоны, кольца и разные другие предметы, не имеющие абсолютно никакого отношения к слову «антикварный» в названии.


Конечно, они не обладали никакими сверхестественными свойствами, как и можно было предположить по объяснению Саки. Они были всего лишь подделками вещей из сказок и слухов.


Если быть точнее, предметы на полках – это подделки, которые владелец магазина приобрел, думая, что они настоящие, а потом выставил на продажу за крохотную часть их изначальной цены.


Скорее всего, именно поэтому в названии появилось слово «подделки».


Между прочим, у «антикварного магазина Тсукумодо» был магазин-сестра. «Подделки», наверное, добавили, чтобы различать их.


- Кстати, а где Товако-сан? – спросил я, не увидев нигде владельца Товако Сэцуцу.


- Уехала за покупками. Она сказала, что ее не будет неделю.


- И я ставлю на то, что мы увидим очередную подделку.


Интересы Товако-сан говорили сами за себя, так как она уехала на поиски подлинников представленных здесь предметов. Ну, она почти никогда не находила оригинал. Я все еще не знал, радоваться мне или нет, что она нашла не больше, чем смог бы найти слепой.


- Токия, переодевайся скорей. Я хочу смениться и пойти за продуктами для ужина.


В отличие от меня, Саки не только работала здесь, но и жила, так что, в добавок к прямым должностным обязанностям, ей приходилось делать и всю работу по дому: готовить, стирать и убирать.


- Понял, - сказал я, взяв сумку в другую руку, и направился к комнате за прилавком. – А, чуть не забыл, - добавил я, проходя мимо нее. – Обслуживание покупателя заключается не только в том, чтобы показывать свое знание товаров, знаешь ли.


- Что же еще?


- Улыбка! – сказал я, поднимая пальцами уголки рта.


- Это само собой разумеется, не так ли? – с каменным лицом ответила Саки.

<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>

<div style="font-family: Times New Roman, Times New Roman, Times, serif">

Раньше я ненавидела совпадения.


Я считала их неоднозначными, неопределенными и ненадежными.


Я ненавидела эти совпадения, вызванные богом, судьбой, или как их там, – этих совпадений нельзя избежать, что ни делай, как бы ни была сильна твоя воля, и сколько бы ты ни хотел.


Нет, наверное, можно сказать, что совпадения первыми начали ненавидеть меня.


Все-таки я была предана еще до того, как я родилась, – совпадением, на которое новорожденный ребенок не мог повлиять.


Поэтому я ненавидела совпадения.


Поэтому я презирала совпадения.


И все же… я получила <em>его</em> лишь по совпадению.


На обратном пути из школы я случайно нашла кошелек. В нем было всего 5000 йен, но для ученика начальной школы это была хорошенькая сумма.


Я ни на секунду не задумалась о том, чтобы вернуть его владельцу.


В тот день я была на взводе, так что это была ниспосланная свыше возможность избавиться от стресса. Я достала пять 1000-йеновых купюр, выбросила кошелек и пошла в зал игровых автоматов. 


Я собиралась хорошо провести время и промотать все деньги, но, как не странно, у меня все равно осталось больше 3000 йен, когда я уже собиралась домой.


Мне не хотелось возвращаться домой с деньгами, которые я нашла. Если мои родители узнают, что у меня столько денег, хотя я еще не получила деньги на карманные расходы, то они начнут задавать вопросы.


Съесть что-нибудь перед ужином – тоже не вариант. Возникла мысль что-нибудь купить, но я не могла решить что.


Покинув зал игровых автоматов, я шла по глухому переулку, все еще не решив, что делать с деньгами, и мое внимание привлек один магазин.


Здание было настолько маленьким и старым, что сперва я подумала, что оно заброшенное.


Все же, как будто притянутая чем-то, я зашла в магазин.


Изнутри он выглядел таким же старым, как и снаружи, и предметы на полках не были похожи на собственно продаваемые товары.


За прилавком сидела женщина.


Я не помню, как она выглядела. Ну, какие-то смутные воспоминания остались. Например: ей было за 20, но ближе к 30-ти; она выглядела достаточно апатично и была одета в длинное черное платье. Но все эти воспоминания неоднозначны – они как будто покрыты туманом. Меньше всего я помню, как выглядело ее лицо.


Единственное, что я отчетливо помню – она, словно в трансе, смотрела на маленький маятник, высоко держа его.


Через какое-то время она меня заметила и спросила: «Ты что-то ищешь?»


И только тогда я убедилась, что здесь действительно можно было что-то купить.


Наполовину из интереса, наполовину машинально я спросила: «У вас есть что-нибудь интересное?»


- Да, у меня есть кое-что необычное, - ответила она и показала мне маятник, который держала в руке, - Я как раз думала, не зайдет ли кто-нибудь случайно.


Это был простой маятник – шар на цепочке. Ничего интересного в нем не было, да и необычным он не выглядел.


- Это что, брелок какой-нибудь?


- Как его использовать - решать тебе. Но обычно маятники используют не для этого, так ведь?


Я не имела ни малейшего представления, для чего обычно использовали маятники.


- Его используют вот так! – сказала она и подняла маятник вверх, держа его за конец цепочки. Шарик начал равномерно качаться из стороны в сторону.


(Ну да, естественно маятник так и используют.)


- Затем говоришь следующее, - с улыбкой продолжила женщина, точно прочитав мои мысли, - <em>Случайно</em>, эта девочка находит кошелек.


- ?


(Она знает, что я нашла кошелек?)


Я была уверена, что она не могла этого знать, но моя совесть заставила меня шагнуть назад, и моя нога обо что-то стукнулась.


Я невольно опустила взгляд и увидела у своих ног кошелек.


Когда я его подняла, женщина, все еще улыбаясь, сказала: «Вот же тебе повезло, что ты случайно нашла кошелек.»


Мне показалось, что в тот момент я услышала отчетливый звон.


- Это реликт, способный создавать совпадения. Он называется «Pendulum».


- Реликт? «Pendulum»?


Реликт может означать антиквариат или классическое произведение искусства – идею я поняла. «Pendulum», наверное, означало «маятник» на каком-то другом языке.


Но женщина медленно покачала головой, указывая, что я неправа.


- Я не говорю об антиквариате или произведениях искусства. Я имею в виду инструменты с особыми свойствами, созданные могущественными старцами или магами, или предметы, поглотившие человеческую ненависть или естественные духовные силы, долго находившись под их влиянием. Например: камень, приносящий несчастья; проклятая кукла вуду или тройное зеркало, показывающее, как ты умрешь. Думаю, ты слышала о подобных вещах, и этот вызывающий совпадения маятник один из них. Ну? Что скажешь? Он твой за ту сумму, которая у тебя сейчас на руках.


Не то, чтобы я ей поверила. Я даже сомневалась, что у нее все в порядке с головой. Но все равно эти деньги я нашла, а принести их с собой домой не могла. К тому же, я зашла в магазин, чтобы купить что-нибудь, так что ничто не мешало мне потратить их.


«Прикольная получится фенька для рюкзака» - подумала я.


- Но почему Вы отдаете мне его?..


- Решаю не я. Реликт выбрал своего хозяина. Я лишь посредник.


- После этого мне еще интереснее – почему я?


- Ммм… - проворчала она и, чуть погодя, озорливо улыбнулась, - Может быть, по воле случая?


Я заплатила оставшиеся у меня 3000 йен и 1000, которая лежала в кошельке, который я только что нашла, и получила «Pendulum».


Как ни странно, у меня было чувство, будто он был моим с самого начала.


- Маятник, вызывающий совпадения…


Не то, чтобы я ей поверила – ученики младшей школы в наше время не настолько наивны, чтобы верить такой чепухе. И все же я машинально начала повторять то, что делала женщина.


- <em>Случайно</em>, я нахожу кошелек, - сказала я, невольно смеясь над самой собой.


(Что я делаю? Ни за что нельзя намеренно заставить произойти совпадение. Наверное, лучше всего будет использовать его как феньку.)


Я начала идти в сторону выхода, как вдруг я что-то ударила ногой.


По магазину эхом пронесся звон.


- !


(Невозможно!..)


Я медленно опустила взгляд… и увидела красный кошелек.


- Какого…


Я посмотрела на продавщицу. Она улыбалась. Спокойно. Как будто ничего не произошло.


Меня это взбесило, и я выбежала из магазина.

===Часть 2===


В последнюю секунду до меня донеслись ее слова:


- Помни одно: «Pendulum» может вызывать только совпадения. Если ты попытаешься вызвать определенность, то создашь только конфликт. Как это использовать – решать тебе!


Несмотря на то, что маятник казался мне зловещим, я не смогла отпустить его, и так и не решила, чем заняться до заката.


В конце концов, я пошла домой, решив не выбрасывать маятник, и получила взбучку от матери за то, что пришла так поздно.


- Ты хоть знаешь, сколько сейчас времени?!


(Только 7 часов. Ничего не имею против комендантского часа, но это слишком рано.)


Я сказала что-то в этом роде, на что она ответила: «Я беспокоюсь о тебе. Ты просто…»


Я не могла больше выносить ее треп, так что, игнорируя дальнейшее, побежала вверх по лестнице. Она захотела остановить меня и схватила за руку. Я попыталась вырваться, но сил не хватило. Тогда я бездумно прошептала:


- <em>Случайно</em>, мама падает с лестницы.


Я не знаю, почему я это сказала.


Разве я не верила, что ничего не случится?


- Э? Я не расслышала. Что ты сказала?..


В следующее мгновение ее крепкая хватка ослабла, и рука соскользнула.


Раздался звон.


Однако, звон этот был заглушен гораздо более громким звуком, словно по лестнице что-то скатывалось. Нет нужды объяснять, <em>что</em> именно упало. Моя мать.


В тот день моя мать получила вывих, заживший только через неделю.


На следующий день я снова пошла в тот магазин.


Жалоба на то, что я получила оригинал вместо подделки, звучала бы как плохая шутка, но маятник стал пугать меня, так что я захотела его вернуть.


Однако магазина там больше не было.


Нет, точнее, сам магазин все еще был там.


Но от продавщицы, продавшей мне реликт, не осталось и следа. Более того, интерьер выглядел совсем не так, как вчера.


Мне все это приснилось? Но у себя в руках я держала доказательство обратного. И эти ее слова:


- Как его использовать – решать тебе!


(Точно. Главное – не использовать его неправильно!)


Я не вернула вызывающий совпадения реликт. Но и не выбросила.


В итоге я не смогла устоять перед соблазном укротить и использовать те самые совпадения, которые я раньше ненавидела.


С тех пор я не ходила в тот магазин. Я даже забыла, где он находится.


(Вообще, как он назывался?)


Сирена вытащила меня из болота воспоминаний.


С моста, на котором я стояла, была видна врезавшаяся в столб разбитая машина и пятна крови. Место происшествия окружили полицейские машины и скорая помощь, а подальше – толпа зевак.


Это было моим вторым убийством.


Но она сама виновата. Ей не следовало смеяться над моими чувствами к Мики.


(Благодаря мне она смогла испытать те же муки, что и ее парень. Она, наверное, хотела, чтобы это случилось. К тому же, ей повезло – она до самого конца не знала, что ее предали.


Она должна быть благодарна.)


…Неприятные воспоминания всплыли в голове.


Я не хотела больше вспоминать Мики.


Ее, ту, что была такой же, как я.


Ее, ту, кто перестала быть такой же, как я.


Ее, ту, в ком больше нет нужды.


Ее, ту, кого здесь больше нет.


Я яростно затрясла головой, чтобы выкинуть эти мысли.


Я много раз пыталась забыть ее, но всегда снова вспоминала. Меня раздражало, что я такая бесхарактерная.


(Пожалуйста, кто-нибудь перепишите мое сердце.)


На самом деле, я думала оставаться одной подольше, но я никак не могла с этим смириться.


Я достала из кармана маятник.


- <em>Случайно</em>, я встречаю кого-то с таким же… - начала я, но затем остановилась.


(Мне нельзя полагаться на что-то столь неопределенное, как «такой же склад ума». Это уже один раз подвело меня. Чувства могут поменяться. Ты не обязательно сохранишь такой же склад ума.)


Поэтому я умоляла о чем-то непоколебимом.


- <em>Случайно</em>, я встречаю родственную душу.


В тот же миг я заметила одну девочку.


У нее были серебристые волосы, а глаза и одежда – черные. Она довольно сильно выделялась из толпы.


(Она и есть та родственная душа, которую я должна случайно встретить?)


Словно в ответ, до меня донесся звон.


Сомнений не было. Она – родственная душа, которую я искала.


Она прошла мимо меня, не удостоив даже взглядом место происшествия. Я повернулась и пошла за ней.


И тогда я начала думать.


(Как же нам встретиться?)


(Чем драматичнее, тем лучше. Думаю, идеально будет спасти ее от несчастного случая. Я знаю, насколько это эффективно.)


Когда она перешла через мост и спустилась по лестнице, я проследовала за ней.


Она беззаботно шла по обочине.


На этой стороне стояли зеваки и смотрели на место происшествия, но она не обращала на них внимания. Я шла за ней дальше.


В отличие ото всех остальных, мы не отвлекались на аварию и продолжали идти.


Убедившись, что вокруг больше никого нет, я достала свой pendulum и прошептала:


- <em>Случайно</em>, она чуть не попадает в аварию.


Раздался звон, и мгновение спустя за ним последовал скрип колес.


Водитель, видимо, не справившись с управлением, неожиданно повернул, и наклоненная машина понеслась в сторону тротуара.


Она была прямо перед машиной.


Так как я была к этому готова, я среагировала быстрее всех и бросилась к ней.


(Я спасу ее прямо перед тем, как ее собьет машина!)


Это то, что было у меня в мыслях, но кто-то опередил меня.


Этот человек схватил ее и тут же отпрыгнул в сторону – вышедшая из под контроля машина пролетела в волоске от него.


(Это еще кто такой? Это я должна была спасти ее!)


Держа ее на руках, он похлопал ее по щекам, чтобы привести в чувство. Когда она, наконец, пришла в себя, они обменялись парой слов. По-видимому, парень поранился, и она озабоченно держала его руку.


Судя по разговору, они были знакомы. Он пришел попросить ее что-то купить, забыв сделать это раньше.


(Чертово совпадение.)


Даже теперь, когда я могу создавать совпадения, я все равно не смогла полюбить их.


Надо заметить, они были довольно близки. Скорее всего, друзья. Может, нечто больше, если учесть, что он только что попросил ее сделать покупку.


(Вот же пристал. Сначала я избавлюсь от него. Какая хорошая идея.)


Он объяснил, что ему нужно, и затем пошел в обратном направлении.


Я уже было хотела пойти за ним, как завибрировал мой мобильник. На экране высветилось имя одноклассницы.


- Алё? Это ужасно! Манами только что попала в аварию!


(Мм? Это все? Для меня это не новость. Все-таки наблюдала. Ну, впрочем, и не только наблюдала.)


Информация распространилась быстро. Я подозревала, что врачи из скорой позвонили последнему в истории вызовов пострадавшей.


Человек на другом конце сказал, в какую больницу увезли пострадавшую. Они собирались всем классом навестить ее. Сначала я хотела отказаться, но потом подумала, что это может подпортить мне репутацию.


Так что у меня не оставалось выбора, кроме как отложить свои планы на сегодня и пойти туда.


(Ну, я-то могу встретиться с ней когда угодно – случайно. И в следующий раз у нас точно будет драматичная встреча. Встреча, которую она никогда не забудет.)


(Ради этого стоит потерпеть.)

</div>

<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>


В стеклянной дверце полки, заставленной фарфоровой и керамической посудой, виднелось отражение молодого человека.


У него были немного растрепанные волосы – видно, он не укладывал их, – и одет он был в неглаженную черную футболку и в черные джинсы. На самом деле, это был я.


Мои глаза, знаменитые тем, что всегда выглядели вялыми да сонными, были гораздо более усталыми, чем обычно.


Иными словами, <em>настолько</em> было мало работы – как всегда.


Если точнее, с тех пор, как я сменился с Саки, к нам не зашел ни один посетитель. Честно говоря, я сомневался, нужны ли здесь вообще сотрудники, хоть и находился не в том положении, чтобы говорить об этом.


Но, несмотря на низкие продажи, хозяйка, Товако-сан, нас не увольняла.


И пока сохранялось такое положение дел, я не собирался уходить по собственной инициативе – на то была причина.


Я все еще был должником Товако-сан. До тех пор, пока я не верну этот долг, я ни в коем случае не мог уйти.


Я никогда не спрашивал у Саки, почему она здесь работает, но, думаю, у нее похожая причина.


Сейчас она отдыхала в заднем помещении магазина.


Дверь в торце комнаты соединяет магазин с жилым помещением. На первом этаже были гостиная, кухня и туалет. Этажом выше располагаются комнаты Саки и Товако-сан и кладовка.


Через открытую дверь гостиной я видел Саки, погруженную в книгу, которая, кстати, называлась «Харизматичное обслуживание покупателей – это просто!»


На обложке была изображена принаряженная в стиле жителей Сибуи женщина, с улыбкой показывающая знак V... Совершенствоваться важно. Это обязательно пригодится.


Поэтому я молчал и заботливо наблюдал за ней. Не то, чтобы я не мог подшутить над ней!


- Как же мало здесь работы...


От скуки я осторожно прикоснулся к болячке на обратной стороне ладони.


Когда я вчера спасал Саки от несчастного случая, я поранил руку. За ночь образовалась болячка.


После размышлений, содрать мне ее или нет, и принятия решения оставить ее в покое, входная дверь открылась, и зазвенел колокольчик.


Вошли две ученицы средней школы, одетые в такую же форму, как и вчерашняя посетительница. По-моему, это форма частной средней школы неподалеку.


Мне вспомнились слова Саки:


"Да, в этот раз я не смогла ничего продать, но такой довольный посетитель обязательно снова зайдет к нам."


(Она что, и вправду порекомендовала наш магазин своим друзьям?)


- Никогда.


Пока я был погружен в раздумья, одна ученица посмотрела на меня и, мотыляя хвостиками на голове, потопала к кассе.


- Эй, ты помнишь девочку, что вчера приходила в такой же форме?


- А? Ээ, да. У нас определенно был такой посетитель.


- С ней произошел несчастный случай, - ни с того ни с сего сказала она, застав меня врасплох.


- Что ж, мои соболезнования, - ответил я, не найдя никаких слов утешения.


- Ты это говоришь, зная, кто виноват?


- Кто виноват?..


- Этот магазин, разумеется! – стукнув по прилавку, прокричала она.


Я был удивлен ее неожиданным обвинением, но не мог и дальше оставаться в ступоре.


- Ты говоришь, что виноват наш магазин... Боюсь, я не совсем понимаю.


- Она сказала мне по телефону, что здесь над ней издевались, предлагая только зловещие проклятые предметы, хотя ей нужно было лишь что-нибудь, приносящее удачу. Ты можешь в это поверить? В итоге, ей всучили какой-то страшный камень, и прогнали в храм!


Я посмотрел на маленькую корзинку с 100-йеновыми камнями, стоящую на прилавке. Мы продавали камни странной формы за 100 йен, как и обычные магазинчики аксессуаров. Если мне не изменяет память, Саки вручила ей камень в качестве подарка, но, видимо, девочка подумала, что он проклятый.


(Ну да, понятно, если тебя <em>так</em> обслужили...)


- Сейчас же извинись за то, что дал ей проклятый камень!


Если честно, я не мог не вздохнуть. Проклятый камень? Это была чушь собачья. В высшей степени ложное обвинение.


Я понимал, что из-за шока от того, что с ее подругой произошел несчастный случай, она хочет кого-то обвинить, но ее обвинения были направлены совсем не на тех людей. Если уж на то пошло, ей надо было обратиться к виновнику аварии.


- Слушай, мне жаль твою подругу. Правда. Но винить камень в несчастном случае – это абсурд. Кроме того, предметы, которые предлагала продавец, на самом деле не проклятые. Они вообще никак не связаны с несчастным случаем. Это чистое совпадение! – возразил я, не забывая держаться вежливого тона.


Однако, девочка покачала головой.


- В начале я тоже так думала.


- ?


Девочка снова ударила по прилавку. Она отвела руку, под которой оказался такой же камень.


- Другая моя подруга тоже купила здесь камень! В тот день, когда она его купила, она упала на рельсы и ее переехал поезд... Совпадение, говоришь? Двое купили такие камни, и с обоими произошел несчастный случай! Ты все равно будешь утверждать, что это совпадение?!


(Да. Это всего лишь совпадение.)


Это было легко сказать. Но заставить ее согласиться будет трудновато. Я вляпался.


- Ладно, успокойся. Ты даже напугала свою маленькую подружку...


- Что я могу для вас сделать? – спросила прекратившая читать и незаметно появившаяся Саки. Она, наверное, услышала наш разговор.


- Что я могу сделать, чтобы помочь вам? Пожалуйста, вам надо лишь попросить.


Я думал, она обидится на это дурацкое обвинение, но, видимо, Саки по-своему чувствовала, что несет ответсвенность за случившееся.


- Как я и сказала, извинитесь прямо сейчас!


- Прости. Я не могу за это извиниться.


"Ты только что извинилась" – хотел заметить я, но не хотел показаться придирчивым.


- Эти камни не обладают такой силой. Мне жаль твою подругу, но я не могу пенять на этот камень и не могу извиниться, - сказала Саки и взяла с прилавка один камень (подделку). – Так что, боюсь, что прощения просить не буду, но скажите, могу ли я что-то сделать, чтобы утешить вас? Что мне сделать?


- ...Хорошо. Если, пока ты будешь носить с собой этот камень, с тобой ничего не случится, я признаю, что это совпадение, - сказала девочка.


Мне не верилось, как быстро она сдалась.


(Она вообще верит в проклятья? По мне, так это пустая трата времени.)


Однако, Саки согласилась без колебаний.


- Ладно. Так и поступим. Токия, присмотри за магазином, пока меня не будет.


- Ты уверена? – спросил я, забеспокоившись. – Стоит ли вот так отпускать ее?


Она спокойно повернулась лицом ко мне: "Как никогда. Это входит в дополнительный сервис после продажи!" – безэмоционально уверила она меня с каменным лицом, показывая знак V на уровне глаз, как та женщина на обложке журнала.


(Действительно, желание оказать покупателю дополнительный сервис после продажи – тоже важно.)


(Все равно, лучше я конфискую тот журнал, когда она вернется.)


Мы покинули магазин, решив прогуляться по городу.


...Ну, по какой-то причине я тоже присоединился к этому бесполезному маршу.


Саки, возможно, думает иначе, но она немного не дружит со здравым смыслом. У нее в голове вечно что-то переклинивало, и ее эмоции напоминали американские горки. Мне было слегка боязно оставлять ее одну с какими-то незнакомыми школьницами. Может, я слишком трясусь над ней?


Девочек звали Мицуко Атобэ и Каору Минэяма. Шумная девка, что наехала на нас, сотрясая своими хвостиками – Атобе, а та, что поспокойней, с большой серьгой, которая ей совершенно не шла – Минеяма. 


...Может, из-за недовольства ситуацией, я слегка возбудился.


Как бы то ни было, я шел впереди, неся (предположительно) проклятый камень. Рядом со мной шла Саки. Я не верил рассказу про проклятый камень, но, в то же время, я не хотел, чтобы его несла Саки. Позади нас, на расстоянии, шли Атобэ и Минеяма.


- Эй, хватит глазеть на меня, - тут же пожаловалась Атобэ.


- Я не на <em>тебя</em> глазел.


- Значит, ты глазел на Каору? Прекрати. Она не то, чтобы не привыкла к парням, она страдает андрофобией. Только попробуй только к ней подкатить – будешь иметь дело со мной!


- Как будто оно мне надо.


Так как она действовала мне на нервы, я перевел взгляд вперед. И тут Саки толкнула меня плечом.


- Тебе надо было остаться, как я просила.


- Там все равно нечего делать, и, если я оставлю тебя одну, черт его знает, что может случиться.


- Это еще что значит?


Мы дошли до места происшествия. Вокруг были разбросаны мелкие осколки врезавшейся машины, заграждение было погнуто. Это все находилось через дорогу от того места, где Саки чуть не сбила машина. Видимо, водитель нечаянно завернул в сторону Саки, потому что он отвлекся на аварию.


Естественно, зевак уже не было, и люди проходили, как будто ничего не произошло.


Однако, Атобэ и Минеяма остановились.


- Что такое?


- ...Вот где с Манами случился несчастный случай! – ожесточенно объяснила Атобэ.


- Где она сейчас?


- В больнице. Она каким-то образом выжила... но, похоже, могут быть последствия. Нам нельзя пока ее навещать, - сказала она и обернулась. – Я не хочу идти в ту сторону. Пойдем сюда.


Не желая проходить мимо места несчастного случая с Манами, Атобэ поднялась обратно по лестнице на мост. Немного отставая, Минеяма последовала за ней. Нам с Саки ничего не оставалось, кроме как пойти за ними.


- Это никак не прекратится... – мрачно прошептала Атобэ, - уже с тремя моими друзьями случились несчастные случаи.


- С тремя?


- Первым был парень Манами. Вчера – сама Манами.


- Да, девочка действительно хотела купить что-то, приносящее удачу, потому что ее друг попал в аварию, - сказала Саки. Видимо, этим <em>другом</em> был ее парень.


(Понятное дело, ее задело, что Саки предлагала ей проклятые вещи. Помнится, когда она показывала ей товар, Саки предполагала, что ее друг умрет...)


Неудивительно, что Атобэ враждебно к нам отнеслась, узнав об этом.


- Кто был третьим?


- Уже забыл? Ее переехал поезд в тот день, когда она купила камень в вашем магазине...


Атобэ умолчала о том, что случилось с той девочкой. Я тоже не стал ее спрашивать.


В тот момент, когда я в задумчивости поднимался по лестнице, со мной столкнулся прохожий. Я сделал пару шагов назад и стукнулся спиной о перила.


- ?


Всего лишь ударившись о перила, я потерял равновесие. Мне не повезло, и та ржавая часть перилы, в которую я влетел, отвалилась.


- Како—?!


- Что?!


У меня изо рта вылетел короткий крик и слился с чьим-то удивленным голосом.


Потеряв равновесие, я начал падать назад.


- Угх!


Я рефлекторно попытался ухватиться за несломанную часть перилы. Я еле-еле зацепился за нее и подтянулся обратно на мост.


Сломанная часть перилы все еще болталась.


(Чуть не упал! Я почти поцеловался с асфальтом.)


Мои руки и спина были все в холодном поту.


- Ты в порядке? – подбегая ко мне, спросила Саки.


Я было хотел заверить Саки в своей сохранности, когда Атобэ с саркастической улыбкой сказала: "Может, это из-за проклятого камня?"


- Чепуха. Перила была ржавой, вот и все. Совпадение чистой воды!


Я положил отломанную часть перилы на лестницу, чтобы она не упала, после чего мы пересекли мост.


И это произошло именно сейчас, когда я пытался доказать, что камень безвреден, – мне ужасно не повезло. Это лишь дискредитировало меня.


Идя впереди, Атобэ и Минеяма сошли с моста. Мы последовали за ними.


Справа была улица, слева – ряд различных магазинов. Здесь с Саки вчера чуть не произошел несчастный случай.


- Кстати, насчет вчерашнего... – начала Саки.


- Мм? Да, что такое?


- Ничего особенного, но... сибо.


Она что-то пробормотала, но я не расслышал из-за шума машин.


- Мм? Что ты сказала?..


- Э...


Вдруг у меня потемнело в глазах.


Я посмотрел наверх и увидел падающий на меня черный предмет.

===Часть 3===


- Ничего себе!


Я машинально закрыл голову руками и присел на корточки.


Предмет, однако, упал мне прямо на голову – но он оказался мягким.


- ...А?


Я поднял то, что упало на землю после удара об мою голову. Это была подушка.


- Простите! Выскользнула из рук, когда я заносил ее!


Услышав, как кто-то извиняется, я снова посмотрел вверх. Это был парень, на вид, наверное, ученик средней школы, уронивший подушку.


Мне стало неловко от того, что я так испугался из-за пустяка.


- Слава богу, это была всего лишь подушка, да? Если бы это было что-то тяжелое, ты бы мог серьезно пострадать! – с ухмылкой сказала Атобэ. Казалось, она не очень-то беспокоится. – Ну же, признай, что он проклятый. Я даже готова простить тебя, если ты извинишься!


- Проклятый? По мне, так это было просто совпадение.


- Сначала ты чуть не упал с моста, а только что мог получить травму головы – один неверный шаг – и ты попал бы в больницу! Как могут подряд произойти столько совпадений?


- Значит, ты думаешь - это проклятье? Раз у тебя такие мысли, тогда на тебе уже извращенное проклятье! – я посмеялся над ней и продолжил идти.


В тот момент мне показалось, что у меня потемнело в глазах.


- !


Я тут же посмотрел наверх. На меня летел огромный кусок бетона. От четырехэтажного здания рядом со мной отвалилась часть стены.


- Уа!


- Кьяя!


Я резко отпрыгнул назад. Задев мои волосы, кусок бетона грохнулся на землю.


(Еще чуть-чуть и...! Если бы он упал мне на голову, я бы не отделался лишь серьезным ранением! )


Я машинально посмотрел на Атобэ, подумав, что она снова упоминет проклятый камень, но она, похоже, не собиралась никак комментировать произошедшее. Совсем наоборот – она в ужасе смотрела на меня с побледневшим лицом. Это она, скорее всего, крикнула только что.


Она шутила насчет проклятья, но сейчас точно по сигналу происходили вещи, из-за которых это было очень похоже на проклятье.


Будь то прохожий, ржавая перила, подушка или кусок бетона – это все случайности.


Но то, что все это произошло подряд – просто немыслимо.


Может, просто плохой день?


Или же камень действительно проклят?


(Невозможно. Не может на нем быть никакого проклятья.)


- Токия – крикнула Саки, пытаясь предупредить меня о велосипеде, мчавшимся на меня на всем ходу.


Я отложил свои раздумия и шагнул в сторону, к краю тротуара, когда вдруг – я услышал позади звук тормозов.


Я резко обернулся и увидел наклоненный грузовик, который на двух колесах ехал в нашу сторону.


- Какого хрена?! – слетело у меня с губ.


(Опять? Как я могу оказываться в опасности столько раз подряд?


Не может быть.


Это нельзя обьяснить простым совпадением.)


Но я мог только заорать.


Грузовик перевернулся на бок и врезался в загрождение. От столкновения кузов грузовика открылся, и на меня хлынула красная лавина.

<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>

<div style="font-family: Times New Roman, Times New Roman, Times, serif">

Все-таки без проблем не обошлось.


Он должен был упасть на дорогу, случайно облокотившись о сломанную перилу.


Его должен был раздавить кусок бетона, случайно отвалившийся от стены.


Ему удалось избежать этих несчастных случаев. Мне нужен более надежный способ. Но какой будет более надежным? Чего он не сможет избежать?


- <em>Случайно</em>, случается страшное землетрясение... Нет, это и меня может покалечить, и этот способ нельзя назвать надежным.


- <em>Случайно</em>, его всего обливает ядом... Нет, яду здесь совершенно неоткуда взяться, так что это вообще не может случиться.


Особенно мое последнее совпадение – очень жаль, что не получилось.


Грузовик должен был <em>случайно</em> упасть на бок и либо сбить его либо задавить своим грузом.


Не повезло. Почему из всех вещей на свете в кузове было <em>это</em>?


Ну, может в следующий раз заставить упасть грузовик с тяжелым грузом...?


Нет, я не могу узнать, когда здесь проедет грузовик с тяжелым грузом. Вероятность этого слишком низкая.


Совпадение – это на самом деле просто вероятность.


Неизбежность равнялась 100%, тогда как совпадение – крохотное число, невероятно близкое к нулю. Но вероятность не может упасть до 0%. Совпадение с нулевой вероятностью не произойдет.


Другими словами, если здесь не проедет грузовик с тяжелым грузом, то он и не упадет и не задавит его своим грузом.


Конечно, рано или поздно такой грузовик здесь проедет. Но он мне нужен сейчас.


Я не могу заставить грузовик перевернуться, если его здесь нет. Вокруг было много обычных машин, но грузовиков я не видела.


К тому же, я не могу устанавливать результат своего совпадения.


Я могу заставить перилу <em>случайно</em> отломаться, когда он на нее облокотится, но я не могу установить, чтобы он в результате упал с моста.


Я могу заставить кусок бетона <em>случайно</em> отвалиться от здания, но он не обязательно упадет ему на голову.


Я могу заставить <em>случайно</em> порваться электрический провод, но он может до него не дотронуться.


Результаты моих совпадений – на самом деле случайные. Следовательно, можно сказать, что результат – чистая вероятность. Поэтому, мне нужно создать совпадение, результат которого определен.


Неужели нет более надежного способа?


Неужели нет боле надежного совпадения, которое бы убило его?

</div>

<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>


- Тьфу!


Я выплюнул лепестки цветов и поднял туловище.


(Еле-еле пронесло! Если бы грузовик вез не цветы, а что-нибудь тяжелое, например, бочки с маслом, то я уже превратился бы в блинчик.)


Глядя на перевернувшийся грузовик цветочного магазина, врезавшийся в магазинчик неподалеку и окрасивший все вокруг красным, я облегченно вздохнул.


- Ты в порядке?


Саки подбежала ко мне и протянула руку. Дав ей положительный ответ, я встал.


Как и я, Атобэ была погребена в цветах. Она бездвижно сидела с перекошенным от страха лицом.


Минеяме повезло больше - она стояла чуть в стороне, цела и невредима.


Рядом находился еще один человек: тот мальчик на велосипеде, на вид - ученик средней школы. Он упал с велосипеда и теперь сидел на корточках.


Я собрался было заговорить с ними...


———!


Но вместо этого я повалил Саки на землю, закрывая ее своим телом, и крикнул:


- Бегите! Она сейчас рванет!


И в следующую секунду грузовик взорвался. 


Детали разлетелись в разные стороны, и я почувствовал, как одна из них пронеслась у меня над спиной. Если бы я все еще стоял, то этот обломок меня точно бы проткнул.


- Саки, ты в порядке?


Я похлопал ее по щекам. Реакции не последовало.


Я ткнул ее в лоб. Реакции не последовало.


Я ущепнул ее за щеку. Реакции не последовало.


Нет, последовало. Она ответила мне ударом.


- Если ты в порядке, тогда дай об этом знать!


По ее лицу я не мог определить, бороздил ли ее разум просторы вселенной, или же она пребывала в своем обычном состоянии.


- Я это и сделала!


Убедившись, что Саки, все еще находившаяся у меня в руках - цела и невредима, я встал. Атобе лежала ничком рядом с велосипедистом. Минеяма, изначально стоявшая подальше, по всей видимости довольно сильно испугалась и упала на попу.


- Эй, возьми себя в руки!


Придерживая ее рукой, я похлопал ее по щекам, пытаясь привести в сознание. Прорычав, она открыла глаза и посмотрела на меня.


- Как Киритани?


- Киритани?


Проигнорировав мой вопрос, она ринулась к мальчику с велосипедом. К счастью, взрыв не задел его.


Он, точнее Киритани, несколько раз помотал головой и встал.


- Эй, вы в порядке? - кто-то выбежал из здания и понесся к Атобе и Киритани. Это был мальчик, уронивший на меня подушку. Было очевидно, что они знали друг друга.


- Это еще что такое?


У кидальщика подушек заметно скривилось лицо, будто он подумал: «черт!». Более того, после того, как я присмотрелся, оказалось, что велосипедист – это тот, кто ударился об меня на мосту.


- Вы что, в сговоре?


Наконец, все обрело смысл. Ученики средний школы обычно не верят в проклятые камни. Они потребовали, чтобы мы походили по городу и проверили, не произойдет ли что-нибудь, только потому, что у них был план.


- То-то ты была так уверена, что что-нибудь произойдет.


Чтобы удалиться от все нарастающего количества зевак, мы отошли несколько шагов в сторону. Атобэ была все еще парализована от шока, и Киритани, или как там его, пришлось ее поддерживать. Поделом ей.


- Ну, не хочешь объяснить, в чем дело? - посмотрев на них, потребовал я. Атобэ не подняла голову, а двое парней взглядом переваливали вину друг на друга. К моему удивлению, первой объяснять начала Минеяма:


- У двоих наших друзей был такой же камень, когда с ними случился несчастный случай, так что мы решили отомстить магазину за них. Разумеется, никто из нас не верил в эту историю с проклятым камнем, но после двух несчастных случаев мы все были на эмоциях. Пожалуйста, поверьте, мы только хотели добиться извинения, немного надавив на вас.


- Извинение - это все, что вы хотели?


- ...Ну, извиившись, вы бы хоть как-то признали свою вину, так что мы думали попросить какую-нибудь компенсацию...


- Наилучший пример вымогательства!


- Извините, но мы не хотели, чтобы вы пострадали, честно! - Минеяма опустила голову ниже некуда.


- Блин, что за молодежь пошла...


- Ты говоришь, как старик, - прокомментировала Саки.


- Замолкни!


Одно дело получить извинение, но вымогательство денег - совсем другое.


- ...Эй ты, пойди купи мне воды в том магазине, - приказал я Минеяме и дал ей денег. Хотелось как-то избавиться от привкуса цветов во рту.


Минеяма послушно кивнула и пошла в магазин.


(Я могу простить Минеяму, потому что она была со мной честна. Но остальных я отчитаю по полной. Даже если от этого я буду похож на старика.)


- Ну, и как вы собираетесь ответить за такие выходки?


Когда я сделал шаг в их сторону, Атобэ тут же оттолкнула меня.


- !


В тот момент прямо между нами откуда-то упала вывеска, отскочила от асфальта и укатилась прочь.


- ------!


- Хии!


Еще бы чуть чуть и... От третьего этажа магазинчика, в который въехал грузовик, оторвалась вывеска. Если бы не Атобэ, вывеска упала бы прямо на меня.


Я не был уверен - благодарить ее или злиться на нее за то, что она оттолкнула меня. Но сначала я хотел помочь ей подняться на ноги. Однако.


- Не приближайся ко мне! - прошипела она, почти крича.


- Атобэ?


- ...Странно. Происходит что-то странное! Должно быть этот камень действительно проклят... - пролепетала она с бледным лицом.


- Эй, хватит уже нести всякую чушь про проклятье! Ты же только что сказала, что это все--


- Мы только пытались сделать так, чтобы ты спотыкнулся или чтобы на тебя уронили подушку или чтобы тебя сбил велосипед! Мы не ломали ту перилу и к отвалившемуся куску стены отношения тоже не имеем! То, что произошло только что - тоже не мы...


Атобэ скривила лицо и отшагнула от меня.


- Но...


- Но есть раненые, а некоторые погибли! И эта вывеска... Уходи... Уходи! Не впутывай меня в это!


Я не успел пошевельнуть и пальцем, как Атобэ уже поднялась на ноги и убежала прочь. Два парня, увидев, что она запаниковала, поспешили за ней.


Не успел я оглянуться, их уже и след простыл.


Изначально я думал, что это всего лишь шутка. Но как и сказала Атобэ - произошло то, что можно было подстроить, и то, что подстроить было нельзя. Сделать так, чтобы кто-то со мной столкнулся или кинул в меня подушку - нетрудно устроить даже для Атобэ и ее дружков. Но сломать перилу, обрушить стену, подстроить аварию или сорвать вывеску – точно выходило за рамки их возможностей.


Тогда из-за чего, черт возьми, это произошло?..

-->
- ...Саки, можешь вернуться домой.


Мои слова заметно ее озадачили.


- Мне нужно, чтобы ты кое-что проверила.


Через некоторое время вернулась Минеяма с лицом, полным подозрения. Потому что ее одноклассников уже не было.


- Атобэ и ее друзья ушли.


- ...Аха.


Она сохраняла спокойствие, несмотря на то, что осталась одна.


- Что случилось с твоей подругой? - спросила она.


- Я отправил ее домой. Камень ''у меня'', так что проблем нет, верно?


- ...Ты все еще хочешь продолжать?


- Твои одоклассники разбежались, поверив, что это проклятый камень. Мы не можем остановиться, пока не докажем обратное.


- По...нятно.


Отдав мне бутылку, она, наверное, собиралась сразу же уйти. От того, как она опустила глаза, будто искала повод уйти, мне сделалось довольно совестно.


- Слушай, а ты веришь в это проклятье?


- Мне это кажется смехотворным, но теперь, когда один за другим начали происходить такие странные вещи, я не так уверена.


- Что же это за вещи конкретно? Не учитывая то, что вы подстроили.


- Эм, сломанная перила, та стена, авария и вывеска, наверное.


- И не забудем взрыв, да?


- Да.


Я надул целофановый пакет из магазина и громко хлопнул им. Минеяма вскрикнула от короткого хлопка.


- Н-не пугай меня, пожалуйста!


- О? Ты и кричать тоже умеешь? Я был уверен, что ты не закричишь, как и Саки. - подразнил я ее.


На что она недовольно ответила: «Конечно, умею.»


- В любом случае при нынешнем положении дел я и сам начинаю сомневаться в своем мнении, так что походи со мной еще немного.


Отпустить я ее пока не мог. Сначала я хотел кое в чем убедиться...

<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>

<div style="font-family: Times New Roman, Times New Roman, Times, serif">

Черт! Если бы она не вмешалась, вывеска бы попала по нему.


Она, наверное, даже не заметила, что оттолкнула его. Эта была чистая случайность. Мне еле верится, что могло произойти такое совпадение.


Похоже, вероятность выживания выше, чем смерти.


В общем-то, это относится и ко мне: последнее совпадение было очень рисковано.


Я не ожидала взрыва.


Он и меня чуть не задел.


Совпадения могут быть чудовищными.


Повезло, что я отошла, чтобы не попасть под грузовик.


Но почему он не мог просто умереть в этом взрыве?


Я была уверена, что он прекратит эту затею, но гордость не позволяла ему вернуться в свой магазин.


На этот раз он зачем-то привел меня на стройку неподалеку.


На самом деле, лучших условий и быть не могло.


Если бы он вернулся в магазин, то мне на ум приходили только случайный пожар или грузовик, врезающийся прямо в магазин, но тогда и она будет в опасности.


Будет достаточно, если умрет только он.


Здание было восьмиэтажным и было окружено стальными лесами. Вокруг оно было обложено брезентом.


На стройке никого не было, так как рабочий день закончился. Ветер обдувал брезент, приподнимая его и создавая громкий шум. С закатом ветер стал сильнее.


Я не знаю почему он привел меня сюда.


Но мне все равно незачем знать - так как его расплющит под краном, который случайно упадет.


Так как я и хотела, кран начал трястись от ветра и затем с оглушающим звуком медленно перевернулся на бок - прямо на то место, где стояла моя цель, которая разговаривала с кем-то по телефону.


От удара сотряслась земля и поднялась пыль.


Этого должно быть достаточно. У него не было времени среагировать. Даже если он заметил грузовик, в этот раз он точно не успел увернуться.


Раздался звон.


- Вот это приятный звук, - послышалось из облака пыли.


- ...


Рядом с перевернутым грузовиком стоял он.


Затем он сказал с улыбкой на лице: «Ты думала, я уже точно погиб, Каору Минеяма?»

</div>

<div style="font-size:2em; text-align: center;">♦</div>


- Ты думала, я уже точно погиб, Каору Минеяма? - спросил я, но похоже, Минеяма еще была в шоке.


- Т-ты в порядке? Слава богу. Я думала, тебя задавило краном... - придя в себя, сказала она заботливым тоном.


- Да, я думал то же самое! Что за денек?! Это ведь не один из ваших приколов?


- К-конечно, нет. Но значит тогда... тот камень все-таки проклят?


- «Тот» - это какой?


- Ну, который ты носишь с собой...


- Извини, но у меня его нет. Выбросил.


- Э


- А следовательно то, что сейчас произошло, – не из-за какого-то проклятья. Равно как и сломанная перила, обрушившаяся стена, вывеска и авария.

[[Image:Tsukumodo_V1_P065.jpg|400px|left]]


- Но тогда, тогда ты утверждаешь, что это все чистое совпадение?


- Как будто столько сопадений могут случится подряд! - не придавая значения ее явному вранью, сказал я с усмешкой. - Ведь это ты была причиной этих совпадений сегодня, не так ли?!


- Ч-что ты такое говоришь? Как я могла это сделать?


- Ты уверена?


- Да как я могла это сделать?! Это невозможно!


- Ну, для неосведомленного человека - да. Но знаешь что? Есть способы, которые не поддаются научному обьяснению. Например, используя реликт.


Симпатичные ресницы Минеямы дернулись.


- Удивлена, что мне известно о реликтах?


- Что за реликты?


- Антиквариат, разумеется?


- А...


- Вот что надо говорить, когда притворяешься, будто ничего не знаешь. Ты допустила ошибку.

===Часть 4===

<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Назад [[Tsukumodo Antique Shop ~Russian: Volume 1 Prologue|Пролог]]
| Вернуться на [[Tsukumodo Antique Shop ~Русский|Главную страницу]]
| Вперед [[Tsukumodo Antique Shop ~Russian: Volume 1 - Chapter 2|Глава 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Dammitt

2012-09-10T17:37:47Z

Dammitt:

Hi! I'm just trying to contribute to Kino no Tabi series doing minor edits, correcting mistakes in translations and occasionally translating some chapters.

Busy IRL, will be back by the end of september, maybe a little bit earlier.

Kino no Tabi:Volume9 Frontispiece2

2012-08-30T16:29:45Z

Dammitt:

==Frontispiece: A Tale of Walls -Sweet Home-==

Kino and Hermes were running through a grassy plain.

The warm afternoon sun was floating in the sky.

When they ascended a big gently sloping hill and looked at the opposite side, Kino exclaimed in surprise,

"Wh-what is it?.."

"Wow."

Hermes, who was suddenly stopped, was also startled.

There was a country. Its walls describing a circle were spreading across the wide plain. Due to the height of the walls the inside of the country couldn't be visible at all.

"Have you heard anything about this country, Kino?"

"No, Hermes, I don't know anything about it. I was told that this plain could be used to make a shortcut, but no one told me about a country. We were supposed to arrive to the next country in three days."

"Then what is ''it''?

"What can it be?.."

Kino started the engine and ran Hermes towards the wall.

The wall was extremely high.

It was three times higher then any ordinary wall. If one stands right beside it and looks up, he won't be able to see its top.

Kino approached the towering wall and looked around. A gate wasn't visible at either side of white flat wall.

"I wonder, where is the gate."

"The only way to find out is to search for it."

Kino started the engine and began moving along the wall, keeping it to the left.

They were running.

And running.

However there was no gate. Just the white wall in front of them and behind.

"Kino, what if the gate was just around the corner, if we started moving clockwise instead?"

"That might be true", said Kino, but kept moving in the same direction.

"Kino, stop for a moment."

Hermes said. Kino slammed on the brakes.

A shoe fell down right beside Hermes's wheel.

I was a small red shoe.

Just the right one. It was lying lonely on the ground.

It wasn't dirty, but a clean one.

"A shoe. What the?"

"A shoe. What the heck?"

Kino and Hermes conversed, but there was no answer.

Leaving this shoe behind, Kino started the engine.

"I can't see it."

"How can this be, Hermes?"

No matter how long they ran, there was no entrance.

Then suddenly.

"Oh"

Bump.

"Ouch"

Kino was taken aback, the dry sound was heard, and Hermes let out an exclamation.

A small stone fell from above. It whizzed past the tip of Kino's nose, hit Hermes's tank, bounced off it and landed on the ground.

Kino stopped Hermes, turned around and looked upward.

She was looking upward.

However, there was nothing but the tall wall.

There was just the tall wall.

"We'll make full circle pretty soon."

"Seems like it."

Said Kino and Hermes. However they kept moving.

The gate was nowhere to be found. The gate was nowhere to be found. The gate was nowhere to be found.

They didn't find the gate.

Kino and Hermes stopped when they stumbled upon tire tracks. These were Hermes's tire tracks.

The sun was leaning to the west. The evening was drawing in.

"We've made a full circle."

"Yeah."

Murmured Kino and Hermes.

At that moment — subtly, faintly, tenderly — a joyful voice was heard. Someone's joyful, really joyful voice was heard.

"Did you hear it."

"I did."

"Do you hear it now."

"Not anymore."

Kino and Hermes stayed there for a while.——

But they didn't hear the voice anymore.

They didn't hear the voice anymore.

Kino and Hermes were running leaving extremely tall walls behind their backs.

After crossing two hills, Kino looked back. The walls, dyed crimson red by the setting sun, were gracefully rising to the sky.

She looked at it through the goggles, and then silently turned around. Her goggles reflected crimson red glare.

Kino and Hermes were running through the grassy plain.

<noinclude>
{{Navigation
| Kino no Tabi
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece 1]]
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]]
}}
</noinclude>

Talk:Kino no Tabi:Volume7 Epilogue

2012-08-20T11:57:55Z

Dammitt:

Greetings, Dammitt-san. Regarding your question in the script... Perhaps the term that you're looking as a replacement of "acceleration" is "[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Throttle throttle]"? As in "opening/pushing the throttle" to accelerate/increase engine power.<br/>
There were some things that felt like they didn't quite fit, so I went ahead and edit. I hope it's alright... and right.<br/>
Btw, there's a question I want to ask about near the end of the script:<br/>
-She stretched the coat and put it on. Its hem was almost on the ground level.

"It's quite long," said the old man.

"''Aha'' ," said Kino.-<br/>
Mind if I change it to "''Uh-huh'' ,"(well in the script, I typed it beside the word)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 04:07, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

----

Hello, thanks for the edits, they all seem fine to me :)

Yes, "throttle" might be the right term. And that Kino's "Uh-huh" too, please apply these changes.

>> "There are many good-natured people in this country.—— But there're young people who don't like it, so they leave the country, intending to travel. Well, it seems that they didn't manage to escape it after all."

>> User753: Probably the woman meant that the young people that leave the country were actually good-natured as well?

Hm, I don't see how this can fit the context. Probably, I'm missing the point or translated it wrong. I'd like to know Ella's opinion on that. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 05:00, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Thanks. Understood.<br/>
All I can think of is that: the young people can't escape the good nature of their place (meaning that they themselves were quite good-natured at heart); which is proven in Kino/xxxxx (as the author put it) when she came bringing home one of their young people's coat, and the story she told about him/Kino to his mother (That I assume he saved her, as sadly I haven't read the story about Kino).-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 04:46, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Damn, you are right... For some reason I've been thinking that 'escape' here had the literal meaning (e.g. escape from country). Thanks for clarifying my own translation :D Maybe we should rephrase this sentence, or was it obvious when you read it? [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 05:00, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Hey! Thank you for translating this chapter... It really felt more complete than the movie... So worth reading this... T_T

About that sentence... My interpretation would be that there were many who left the country because they didn't like the people being too 'softhearted', but apparently, as in original Kino's case, they themselves couldn't help being nice in the end. Wha... I suppose I just rephrased User753's explanation. Anyway, the translation sounds good to me, but if it's confusing, we could change it to something like, ''...Well, it seems that they couldn't escape their nature after all.''

Though I do need help connecting this with the preceding dialogue. I'm not so sure how it answers Kino's ''Why?''... ^^;
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 05:29, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
You're welcome .^^<br/>
Well... It was quite subtle;as it could be used to mean both (literally or methaporically), so rephrasing should be nice.

About Kino's ''Why''... Actually they're straying off-topic quite a bit, hence the next line after Kino's silence or -"..."- :<br/>
-"Let's get back to our
conversation. This person
had been waiting for a very
long time all alone. Do you
understand the feeling of
mother who waited all the
time for her son to come
back home?"-<br/>
(From a person who often stray off-topic himself ^^.)<br/>
...Or I think it could be said that Kino's (the previous ''Kino'') mother is already despaired when she waited for his return, waiting all the time everyday for 4 years... And when Kino (current ''Kino'') brought that man's coat and tell her the story about her son, she's both relieved because she don't have to wait anymore and crushed because she can't meet him again. Despair event horizon(well, at least that's what tvtropes terms it) was reached and she strangled Kino because she's both angry (wanted to vent her anger but don't really want to kill Kino) and wanted to meet him again. So it's quite an aided suicide. (or suicide by cop by; again... tvtropes)

...Ah~. I got carried away and went narrative again... My apology.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:21, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Oh! You're right, they strayed off the discussion. That makes it clear to me... ^_^ I was racking my brain because I imagined the conversation like this:

Man: Self-defense is not a crime, but aided suicide is punishable by deportation. Do you get it?<br/>
Kino: I understand, but why?<br/>
Woman: There are many good-natured people in this country...

I was like... huh? 0_0

Don't worry about it User753, I'm just as talkative as you are... (not that it's a bad thing, ok?) ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 06:46, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Well, I also didn't understand how this could be the answer to Kino's "Why?" but now everything became clear :) I also rephrased this part, using Ella's words. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 06:57, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Kino no Tabi:Volume7 Epilogue

2012-08-20T11:57:09Z

Dammitt:

Greetings, Dammitt-san. Regarding your question in the script... Perhaps the term that you're looking as a replacement of "acceleration" is "[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Throttle throttle]"? As in "opening/pushing the throttle" to accelerate/increase engine power.<br/>
There were some things that felt like they didn't quite fit, so I went ahead and edit. I hope it's alright... and right.<br/>
Btw, there's a question I want to ask about near the end of the script:<br/>
-She stretched the coat and put it on. Its hem was almost on the ground level.

"It's quite long," said the old man.

"''Aha'' ," said Kino.-<br/>
Mind if I change it to "''Uh-huh'' ,"(well in the script, I typed it beside the word)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 04:07, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

----

Hello, thanks for the edits, they all seem fine to me :)

Yes, "throttle" might be the right term. And that Kino's "Uh-huh" too, please apply these changes.

>> "There are many good-natured people in this country.—— But there're young people who don't like it, so they leave the country, intending to travel. Well, it seems that they didn't manage to escape it after all."

>> User753: Probably the woman meant that the young people that leave the country were actually good-natured as well?

Hm, I don't see how this can fit the context. Probably, I'm missing the point or translated it wrong. I'd like to know Ella's opinion on that. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 05:00, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Thanks. Understood.<br/>
All I can think of is that: the young people can't escape the good nature of their place (meaning that they themselves were quite good-natured at heart); which is proven in Kino/xxxxx (as the author put it) when she came bringing home one of their young people's coat, and the story she told about him/Kino to his mother (That I assume he saved her, as sadly I haven't read the story about Kino).-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 04:46, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Damn, you are right... For some reason I've been thinking that 'escape' here had the literal meaning (e.g. escape from country). Thanks for clarifying my own translation :D Maybe we should rephrase this sentence, or was it obvious when you read it? [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 05:00, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Hey! Thank you for translating this chapter... It really felt more complete than the movie... So worth reading this... T_T

About that sentence... My interpretation would be that there were many who left the country because they didn't like the people being too 'softhearted', but apparently, as in original Kino's case, they themselves couldn't help being nice in the end. Wha... I suppose I just rephrased User753's explanation. Anyway, the translation sounds good to me, but if it's confusing, we could change it to something like, ''...Well, it seems that they couldn't escape their nature after all.''

Though I do need help connecting this with the preceding dialogue. I'm not so sure how it answers Kino's ''Why?''... ^^;
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 05:29, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
You're welcome .^^<br/>
Well... It was quite subtle;as it could be used to mean both (literally or methaporically), so rephrasing should be nice.

About Kino's ''Why''... Actually they're straying off-topic quite a bit, hence the next line after Kino's silence or -"..."- :<br/>
-"Let's get back to our
conversation. This person
had been waiting for a very
long time all alone. Do you
understand the feeling of
mother who waited all the
time for her son to come
back home?"-<br/>
(From a person who often stray off-topic himself ^^.)<br/>
...Or I think it could be said that Kino's (the previous ''Kino'') mother is already despaired when she waited for his return, waiting all the time everyday for 4 years... And when Kino (current ''Kino'') brought that man's coat and tell her the story about her son, she's both relieved because she don't have to wait anymore and crushed because she can't meet him again. Despair event horizon(well, at least that's what tvtropes terms it) was reached and she strangled Kino because she's both angry (wanted to vent her anger but don't really want to kill Kino) and wanted to meet him again. So it's quite an aided suicide. (or suicide by cop by; again... tvtropes)

...Ah~. I got carried away and went narrative again... My apology.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 06:21, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Oh! You're right, they strayed off the discussion. That makes it clear to me... ^_^ I was racking my brain because I imagined the conversation like this:

Man: Self-defense is not a crime, but aided suicide is punishable by deportation. Do you get it?<br/>
Kino: I understand, but why?<br/>
Woman: There are many good-natured people in this country...

I was like... huh? 0_0

Don't worry about it User753, I'm just as talkative as you are... (not that it's a bad thing, ok?) ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 06:46, 20 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Well, I also didn't understand who this could be the answer to Kino's "Why?" but now everything became clear :) I also rephrased this part, using Ella's words. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 06:57, 20 August 2012 (CDT)

Kino no Tabi:Volume7 Epilogue

2012-08-20T11:52:43Z

Dammitt:

==Epilogue: To Do Something・a –life goes on.・a–==

There were a forest and a road.

The forest was spreading over totally flat ground as far as the eye can see. The trees of different sorts were growing luxuriantly and harmoniously blended with each other.

The straight road was going through the forest, as if dividing it in two parts. A single brown line among many shades of green. It was a pretty narrow, earthy road – a car and a carriage could barely pass each other.

In this forest, on the side of this road were a field and a house.

The long and narrow field was planted along one side of the road. On all four sides the field was surrounded by well-defined straight lines of tall trees. One half of it was nothing but soil, on the other half were the ridges with planted spinach. And a little further, on the other side of this field, a log house was standing.

This log house had a single double door that led inside and largish windows across the perimeter. In front of the entrance and on both side of the windows at the opposite side there was a terrace built of thick boards. A small stable was standing near the house, but now there wasn't a single horse in there.

Someone vigorously opened one of the windows, then the adjacent ones.

When all the windows has been opened, a hand appeared and started putting props. Finally the front door swung open and a girl came out.

She was in her early teens, slightly higher than an average teenager. Her below-shoulder length hair was tied back in a ponytail. She was wearing lace-up boots and light brown pants that were quite big, so they were rolled up several times. A green cotton jacket was slipped on a white shirt.

The girl was carrying a single sheet under her arm. She hanged it on a rope, that was stretched on a terrace near the entrance, and fixed it with wooden clothespins on both ends. The drying sheet lightly swayed by the wind.

Then this girl raised up both hands and stretched herself. The forest was thinned where the field and the house were located, she gazed at the blue sky spreading over this place.

The morning sky visible through the foliage was cloudless and crystal-clear. A beam of light, that just emerged from the horizon, was being shattered into pieces by multiple tree trunks.

The chirping of all sorts of birds was heard from everywhere as if surrounding her.

"Yeah. The weather is good today," said the girl smilingly.

She entered the house and this time came out with a motorad (Note: A two-wheeled vehicle. Only to note that it cannot fly). A carrier was fixed above its rear wheel, black boxes were installed on both sides of it.

The girl started pushing the motorad to the terrace. The width of the entrance was only just enough for a person with a motorad to pass through. On the way the motorad shook once towards the girl, but she hurriedly recovered the balance.

"Uh..."

The girl put the motorad on its center stand on the terrace and let out a sigh. And then:

"Get up! It's morning!"

She started hitting the motorad with clenched fists and yelled. It continued for a while, but soon:

"Huh? Uh... Yeah, yeah—— Morning," said the motorad.

The girl stopped hitting it and the motorad said reproachfully:

"Hey, can't you wake me up more politely? To be beaten every time——"

"The weather is good."

"Do you hear me?"

"I do. But it's your fault since you can't wake up no matter how much I call you and yell at you," the girl answered joyfully.

"Good morning, Hermes," she greeted the motorad.

The motorad called Hermes answered to the girl:

"Good morning, Kino."

The girl named Kino softly nodded. She turned to the house entrance, and her long hair swayed in the wind. With a smile she addressed an old woman who came out of the house:

"Good morning, Master."

"Morning. The weather is quite good today, right?"

The old woman, carrying a sheet under her arm, looked at the sky, and said the same thing to a girl in calm tone.

She seemed fragile and an the same time her back was straight; her gray hair was tied back. She was wearing a light green cardigan over slim pants and a white shirt. There was something similar to small leather pouch attached to the belt behind her back. It was catching the hem of the cardigan.

But it wasn't a pouch, it was a holster with a cover. The grip of a small-sized high caliber hand pursuader (Note: A persuader is a gun. In this case, a pistol) was sticking out of the holster, which was placed in such way that it would be easy to pull the gun out with the left hand. It was a revolver with short barrel.

The old woman, who was drying sheets, asked the girl:

"What were our plans for such a lovely day again?"

"We were going to cut down a tree in the forest. The gunpowder seller will come early in the afternoon, so we get everything ready. After that there's nothing in particular," answered the girl.

The old woman gave a satisfied nod.

"Yes, of course.—— Well, in that case let's cut a tree in the afternoon. Until then after the breakfast let's do your shooting training."

The girl agreed and then asked:

"Should I make the breakfast again?"

The old woman answered this question with a smile – an observant eye would have noticed that it was a slightly taut smile:

"No, I'll do it myself.—— This is my everyday pleasure."

"Seems like you really like to cook!" the girl said joyfully.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Right after entering the log house through the front door, one will find himself in a living room. In the center there was a small table made of lengthwise-cut logs and three chairs. A corner of the room was carpeted with bricks; a steel wood-burning stove was installed above them. A stovepipe attached to its side extended to the outer wall.

The girl quickly put some logs in the stove, lighted a match and kindled the fire with a thin piece of wood. She looked at smoothly flaring fire and closed the stove door.

The girl turned around; right before her eyes was a coat.

The long brown coat was hanging on the wall in the living room, ready for use for a person heading outside.

"......"

The girl gazed at it silently for a while.

Then she headed out to call the old woman.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

A small table has been carried out to the terrace. It was pretty wide, made of wood and had folded legs. A gleaming black hand persuader, exposed to the sun high above the forest, was laying atop of it. It was a slim high caliber revolver with long barrel.

A paper box with bullets carelessly put in it was laying near the persuader, then there was a small bottle filled with green liquid gunpowder and other wooden boxes containing cleaning equipment and various accessories.

On the opposite side of the road a thick plank was placed horizontally between two trees pretty high above the ground. A small rusted frying pan, tied to the plank with sturdy string, was hanging down from it.

The girl, standing beside the table, took the revolver. It felt that it was slightly heavy, but she tightly held it up. She looked at it from the side and confirmed that it wasn't loaded. After that she raised the hammer and pulled the trigger and then pulled the hammer back. She repeated it several times to check that it was functioning well.

"I'm going to insert the bullets", said the girl.

The old woman replied from behind, "Yes, please." Hermes was standing at the center stand behind her; the two sheets were swaying slightly by the wind a little further from him.

The girl half-raised revolver's hammer with a finger of her right hand and put revolver's body into her left hand. She injected green liquid gunpowder into the front of cylinder chamber, in other words the hole in the rotating part, with a syringe. Rotating the cylinder with her left hand finger, she injected gunpowder in all six chambers.

The old woman said calmly from behind:

"Of course, if you insert too much gunpowder, it will increase the burst power, but it will also greatly increase recoil. I think the current amount is just enough for now. You can slowly increase the amount, once you're getting used to it. In case you injected too much, by no means fire the second shot. You should keep that in mind."

The girl replied that she understood. Next she stuffed a felt patch in the hole and inserted .44 caliber bullet. She bended towards her a lever under the barrel and using connected rod pushed the bullet inside. She repeated the same process for all six bullets. Finally, she inserted her finger into a grease can and applied it to all the holes, as if making lids. After that she properly cleaned her finger with a rag, and placed small percussion caps one by one at the back of cylinders, at the place that was hit by the hammer.

It took some time, but in the end the gun was fully loaded and ready.

The girl gently laid the revolver on the table; its barrel was pointing at the opposite direction.

"I've made the preparations. There's no one on the road, is it alright to shoot?"

The girl asked the old woman without turning around.

"You've forgotten again."

The old woman took out two cotton pieces from her pocket and approached the girl. She inserted it in girl's ears.

"Ah, yes. Thank you."

The girl laughed awkwardly, facing the same direction. The old woman also inserted earplugs.

"Now you can shoot."

The girl slowly raised the revolver, her right hand index finger stretched. Then she added her left hand, as if rolling around the right one, and started stretching both arms. She fully stretched her right hand, while her left one was slightly tightened. She stepped a little back with her right leg, positioned her body diagonally and her face dead straight.

She aimed exactly at the fry pan. With her left hand index finger she raised the hammer. The cylinder rotated slightly, positioning the hole and the barrel on a straight line. And pulled the trigger with her right hand index finger.

Bang.

A white smoke spread at the same time as the heavy roaring sound was heard. The revolver and the girl's hand sprang up. In a moment a spark was emitted and the frying pan started spinning with furious speed. It was spinning to the left twisting the string.

One more roaring sound. The frying pan suddenly stopped spinning. The second bullet hit the opposite side of the pan, thus negating the pan movement.

The third bullet hit the center of the frying pan, sending it to the back. The pan moved forward like a swing. The fourth bullet forcibly stopped this movement. The fifth bullet pushed the pan back once again. It swung back, then forth. On its half-way back it was hit by the sixth bullet.

Getting extreme acceleration the frying pan rotated by 180 degrees. When it was above the plank, it started falling, hit the plank and fell forward.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Trying to return the frying pan's string, that made a full circle, to its original position, the girl stretched her hands and threw up the pan, but it came back, so she tried again.

The girl looked at the frying pan that wasn't moving as expected, and frowned.

She made another attempt, but failed once again.

The old woman with folded arms gazed at this scene from the terrace. The motorad asked from behind:

"How was it?"

The old woman quickly glanced back at motorad, but instantly turned around.

"As usual."

"I see."

"This child shoots the same way she shot for the first time——"

The woman made a pause and breathed out.

"She is talented. Seems that after all there are people who have natural shooting skills from birth. It doesn’t depend on person's gender or age. Compared to whose who really are hooked by persuaders, there's a much greater number of those who don't like guns, but become very skilled. How ironical."

The girl jumped and threw the pan upwards with both hands, but it hit the top of the plank and returned back. She hastily stepped back to avoid being struck by the pan, that was full of cavities.

"If you're called "Master", it means there are some skillful disciples of yours out there?" asked Hermes.

"Yes, there are. Well, it's worth teaching. The more you teach, the more skillful you become."

"I wish the same could be applied to driving a motorad."

"It depends on you. You should practice more. But——"

"But?"

The old woman was still showing her back to the motorad.

"'If you are a skilful driver, it doesn't mean you can win a race', right? In a long term, this is what you should worry about."

Hermes felt silent for a moment and then asked:

"So, 'if you are a skillful gunman, it doesn't mean you can survive a gunfight or a death fight'?"

The old woman turned around.

"You are quite perceptive. What if I teach you how to shoot? I can attach a gun to your lights or exhaust pipe, how about that?"

"No, thank you," said Hermes.

The woman looked forward and said in calm tone:

"If you lived in a safe country, in times when you cooperate with other people, you shouldn't hesitate to make compromises. In much the same way, if you want to survive in this dangerous world, you shouldn't hesitate to shoot a person."

"Have you told this to her?"

"No, and even if I tell, no one would completely understand that. On the contrary, at ordinary times a person would ask himself? what does this means, and at a critical moment this thought will just plague you.——So I keep this though to myself."

When the old woman stopped talking, the girl returned back to the terrace with quick steps.

"Master, can I shoot one more time?" she asked.

The old woman nodded smilingly.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"It's the only thing that I can't teach her," said the old woman.

The sun was pretty high and the air was warm. Hermes was standing beside the house with his engine running; the sound from exhaust pipe was resounding through the forest. The girl was standing near him. She was wearing a thick brown leather jacket, a leather riding helmet and a small windbreak goggles. A pair of gloves was tightly put on her hands, her knees were wrapped with old bandages made of thick felt.

"I rode this long ago. But I'm not sure if I'm able to do it now," said the old woman.

"What were you like at that time, when you were traveling?" asked the girl.

And then continued with a smile:

"I bet you were the same kind person as you're now!"

For some time it was silent except for humming of the engine. The blue sky and the green forest.

And then:

"Yeah, probably," the woman said seriously.

The girl slightly opened Hermes's throttle.

"Is it enough, Hermes?"

Hermes answered:

"Yes. Well, drive slowly at first. Today it's alright to slowly increase the speed, step by step. You should practice how to drive fast and stop quickly."

"Understood."

The girl straddled the motorad and removed side stand with her left leg.

"Well then, let's go!"

She started driving on the earthy road, she drove slowly at first, as Hermes told her to.

The old woman watched this. Right in front of her eyes the sound of motorad's engine suddenly became louder.

"Hey, don't speed up so abruptly!"

Leaving behind Hermes' screams, the motorad disappeared in the cloud of dust raised by the rear wheel.

The old woman put out a deck chair on the terrace. While she was sitting there and leisurely gazing at the sky, the girl on the motorad came back with load roar. There wasn't a single dirty spot on her jacket.

The girl abruptly hit the breaks on the road in front of the house; fixing the rear wheel, she slid the motorad to the side and stopped. The clouds of dust one again danced in the air, but in a moment they were moved away by the wind".

"One more time?" asked the girl.

Hermes immediately replied that it was enough for that day.

"Alright. Thank you", said the girl and turned off the engine. Stillness immediately returned to the vicinity.

The girl pushed Hermes towards the house. She stopped beside the terrace and put the motorad on its center stand.

"I'll wash you now," said the girl. Hermes thanked her with tired voice.

The old woman asked the girl to change the clothes, the girl answered her in lively voice and went to the house.

"So how was it? ——Is it worth teaching?" the old woman asked Hermes.

"Please change."

"I won't."

The wind blew on the terrace and swayed the two sheets.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Well, uhm..., you're pretty good at speeding and stopping. This time let's practice bringing me down and lifting me up," said Hermes.

The girl took off her leather jacket and put on the green cotton jacket. To put it simply, she was wearing the same clothes as in the morning, except for the gloves. The sun was at its almost highest point, its light reflected in Hermes' tank.

The girl said, "Alright, what should I do?"

"First of all let's move a little – to the ground on the right side," instructed Hermes.

The girl started pushing him to the edge of the field, holding the handle from the left. Compared to the road, the ground there was softer, although the tires didn't sink too much in it. There was no need to worry about hitting the motorad's body, like it was on the terrace.

"Yeah, this place is fine. —— Regardless of time and place, if you're aren't able to get up the motorad by yourself, you can't ride it. Usually this is practiced before actual driving. That's why we are holding the training in such place. You should learn to lift me up from the left and from the right."

"I understand. Let's start the practice."

"Alright. First try to bring me down."

"OK," replied the girl and let go of the handle. The she pushed the motorad to the right.

"Huh? ——Wow! Hey!"

Hermes fell down under its own weight. The tip of the handle sank into the ground.

"Done," said the girl.

"You should do it slowly!" yelled Hermes.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The girl practiced picking Hermes up from both sides several times.

She brought him down gently, then lifted him up and put on the stand. When she was picking him up from the right to left, she lowered side stand located on its left side with her hand in advance, so that it won't fall to the left after it was lifted.

"You're becoming quite good at this. More composed. Later we should practice this on a slope," said Hermes.

When Kino was wiping sweat, the old woman called out from the terrace:

"It's ready. Let's have a lunch."

"Alright! I'm coming," the girl replied joyfully, turning around.

Hermes, who at that moment was lying on its left side, spoke to the girl frantically.

"Well, I think that it's quite obvious that you should get me up before leaving. Hey, don't leave me like that. —— I beg you!"

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"I bet there are really tall trees at the boundary between the field and the forest. Let's go there after lunch. We could use it as a firewood later," said the old woman.

The old woman and the girl were sitting face to face at the table, that they brought to the terrace, and were having a meal under the blue sky.

Two sets of aluminum plates, mug cups and high pots were laying on the table.

A plate was divided in three parts – a quite thick ham steak in blueberry sauce was lying in front, baked potatoes were in the center to the left, and to the right was boiled carrot. The old woman cut the carrot in small pieces with grayed knife that seemed to be used in assassinations or hand-to-hand fights, but it definitely didn't look like a kitchen knife. She put a piece of carrot into her mouth with a silver fork in her left hand.

The girl poured some tea from the pot into her mug cup and asked the old woman.

"Will we be using a saw to cut the tree, or will a woodcutter cut it with an axe?"

The woman slightly shook her head.

"No. It's not an easy task to cut down a thick tall tree. It's dangerous, so you have to think about the direction of the falling. To put it simple, we'll use an electric saw."

"Do we have such a thing?" the girl asked with a fork in piece of ham.

"No," answered the old woman.

"?"

The girl put the ham in her mouth with a puzzled look.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat——

An explosive sound roared through the forest.

It was the sound of shots fired from a persuader, but they were joined together, so it was heard as a single prolonged sound.

The chips of wood started dancing nonstop at the bottom of the trunk of a tall tree. The holes began to appear on the side of the trunk with crunching sound, as if a big invisible beaver was nibbling at it. When the long sound stopped, the tree trunk had big bite marks on it.

A tripod was installed on the ground in front of the terrace, where a girl practiced not long ago. It was a quite big tripod constructed of thick green pipes. The tripod was firmly placed in a hole in the ground – one leg in front and two in the back. A fully automatic rapid-fire persuader was installed on top of it. It was aimed exactly at this tree.

A huge number of empty cartridges were scattered around a thick felt cloth that was spread between the tripod's legs. Several metal and wooden boxes were aligned near the tripod; the shovel, used to dug the hole, was sticking out from the ground nearby.

The old woman with ear buds in her ears was squatted behind the tripod. Looking through the sights installed beside it, she made fine adjustments to persuader aim, using a dial and a lever on the back of the tripod.

Then the joint explosive sound was heard again. A bullet storm passed through the field and pierced the opposite side of the trunk in the place, that had bite marks, and the wood chips once again dashingly danced in the air.

Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat! Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat! Rat-a-tat!

Almost at the same moment when the sound stopped, the tree started leaning to the side, that it was initially shoot at. The narrow trunk,that was left, slowly bended, then it broke and the tall tree started falling down scattering around its leaves.

The tree hit the ground and the neighborhood trembled with low sound, the tree didn't spring off even once. And then, right on the boundary between the field and the forest it fell sideways parallel to the field.

"......"

The girl with her ears closed gazed at this scene with eyes wide open. Hermes was standing behind her on his center stand.

The sheets drying on the terrace earlier were put away and only a small towel was hanging there. Near it the two plates used earlier were also hanging by the small metal thing attached to the hole in the plates. Several small snow-white clouds appeared on the sky and were floating very slowly.

"Alright," the old woman muttered. A white smoke was curling upwards above the tripod from the heated full automatic rapid-fire persuader. Under the tripod a mountain of more than two hundred empty cartridges, shot in 10 seconds, was crumbling like a sand hill.

"Yes. It's done," said the old woman put removing the ear buds.

"Cool!" the girl was delighted.

"How unreasonable. ——Well, wouldn't it be better to convert motorad's engine into chainsaw..."

Hermes mumbled quietly looking at them.

"Master, what will we do with this tree?"

The girl looked at the toppled tree, that still had leaves and branches.

"We'll leave it like that for some time."

The girl turned her surprised face to the old woman.

"We're going to just leave it?"

"Yes, that's right. In this case the leaves will fall off the branches and fortunately the water inside the tree will come out. It will take some time, but later it will be completely dry and will become perfect lumber.

"Really?" the girl exclaimed looking at the tree.

"That's why there's no need to shoot anything else,"the old woman said with a smile.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The old woman waited until the empty cartridges got colder and then scooped up a number of them with the shovel and placed them in the wooden box. The girl searched for those cartridges that were bounced away, she gathered them all and put in the box.

In the end, the old woman covered the tripod and the persuader with waterproof cloth. After that she returned back to the house carrying a metal box to put away unused bullets. The girl ascended the terrace.

"It's finished!"

"Good job," said Hermes.

"But I almost didn't do anything," the girl replied.

She leaned on the terrace and a looked at the sky for a moment.

The gentle wind was blowing, it shook the girl's hair.

"......"

The blue sky was spreading far far away beyond the increasing number of round clouds. The silently floating clouds gave an illusion that they moved in the opposite direction.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Kino?—— Kino."

The woman called out the girl from the house entrance.

But the girl just kept staring at the sky.

"She is calling you," the motorad said in rather loud voice. The girl lowered her gaze in surprise.

"Huh? Me?"

"Yes, you, Kino," the old woman said in kind tone, standing in front of the girl.

"Uh, yeah, of course... Sorry, sometimes I still think that it's not me you are calling."

The girl felt embarrassed. She laughed, but wasn't distressed.

"——Plus, I have been thinking about 'Kino'..."

The smile disappeared from her lowered face. She looked at the floorboards at the old woman's feet.

The old woman lightly placed her hand on girl's shoulder, and spoke to the girl, who raised her surprised face.

"You'll get used to it eventually.——I like the name 'Kino'. It's short, easy to pronounce and it sounds good."

"I think the same!" the girl replied in lively voice.

"For me you are Kino.—— You are Kino."

"I am... Kino."

The girl mumbled as if repeating. And then:

"But! But, Master," said the girl, looking at the old woman, raising up her clenched fists and shaking them several times.

"I like to refer to myself with male pronoun. Don't you think that it suits me better? I've got a feeling that since the first time I've heard it, I thought that it's a perfect feat for me."

"''A perfect fit''?' Hermes asked from the side.

"Yeah, that!" Kino answered instantly. 

The old woman said in a calm tone:

"You'll get used to it too. It's impossible to change something all of a sudden, go easy. Like that tree, calmly waiting its time. The winter will pass, the spring will come——There's plenty of time to think about it."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"By the way, "Master" sounds kinda mysterious, is there a hidden meaning in it?" asked the girl.

The old woman holding dry towel, turned her face with a dubious look.

"What?"

"What is the meaning of "Master"? I've been thinking for a long time that it's pretty unusual. Ah, maybe it's an ordinary thing in a foreign country."

"......" "......"

Hermes and the old woman kept silent for a while. A cool wind blew between the two people and a motorad.

The old woman gently folded the towel she was holding and said:

"Kino... Please sit on the table, I'll teach you various things."

"Huh?—— Alright."

Then the two disappeared inside the house.

Their conversation was unintelligible to Hermes, who was left on the terrace, but then:

"Really?!"

He heard the girl's surprised voice.

"So "Master" is not a name?!"

"Oh, my...," said Hermes.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Hermes, standing on the terrace in front of the small house, was hearing the quiet sound of the wind and the voices of those two coming from inside the house".

"Let's have the afternoon tea."

"OK, I'll make it. ——As you taught me."

"Alright, please do."

For some time a sound of fire kindling and water boiling was heard.

"Perhaps, they felt asleep," muttered Hermes.

"It's ready.——Please."

"Thank you. It smells nicely. What tea did you make?"

"Uhm, I can't read, but it was from the red can. You've made it earlier and it was delicious."

"It's an apple tea. Let's drink."

"Yes."

The number of clouds has increased even more; the joint clusters were floating on the sky.

"Tomorrow will be cloudy," Hermes talked to himself.

The old woman asked:

"If the weather tomorrow will also be good, what should we do?"

The girl answered immediately:

"We can air the bed mats!"

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The sun started going down, and it was twice lower than it's highest point.

The girl hit the motorad with clenched fists and yelled.

"Get up!"

The motorad gave a shout:

"Yeah-yeah... It's morning, right?"

"Nope. The gunpowder seller is about to arrive, so I'll move you aside," said the girl.

She pushed Hermes and removed the stand. She kept pushing him slightly and then nimbly jumped onto him, when the motorad slid down the terrace. With this vigor she was driving on the ground, then turned around and slid him to the place between the road and the terrace.

"That's really good. But you still need to change the way you wake me up," said Hermes.

The girl stopped the motorad.

Soon a carriage appeared from beyond the road. It was clearly visible in the distance since the road was absolutely straight. The old woman, who came out of the house, stood on the road and gazed at the distance.

"He is here."

"I'll make the preparations," said the girl and ran towards the stables near the house.

Soon a carriage and pair stopped in front of the terrace. The coachman was a well-built middle aged man with long beard, wearing leather coat and the overalls. He had two holsters with automatic persuaders inside them under his arms. The carriage carrier was loaded with a number of wooden boxes fixed with ropes.

"Good afternoon. Thank you for coming," said the old woman.

The man descended the carriage and calmly lowered his head towards the woman.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Installing the plank diagonally between the carriage and the terrace, the man slid moved packing cases down the plank and lined them on the terrace.

The girl put a manger beside the horses. In order to fill another tub with water, she hurriedly ran to the well behind the house with a bucket and came back.

The man started opening the lids of wooden boxes placed on the terrace. At first, he opened those that were not nailed down.

"Here are the vegetables, as always. The meat – pretty good bacon. The eggs are also in here. The earlier you use them, the better. And a dozen of honey jars."

After that he used a bar to open the boxes with nailed down lids. He showed its contents.

"Here are the gunpowder and the fuel – it's more than usual since I thought that the weather might worsen. Please, take a look for yourself."

"Yes. Thank you very much."

The man looked at the tripod placed on the ground. The persuader has been detached already.

"How was the new model of fully automatic rapid-fire persuader?"

The man asked the old woman as if in anticipation.

"It's not bad. I have not a single complaint concerning its performance. But the fact that there's no tripod for my physique is painful, that's all. It's a good one."

"If you say that... The engineers in my country will be happy when they hear this."

The man's face broadened into a smile.

"I've used it to cut down a tree not long ago."

The woman said instantly. The man looked at the toppled tree.

"...... Uhm, I won't report that to the higher-ups," the man said with a glum face.

"When you're my age, calculating efficacy and laying explosives is troublesome."

"... If you'll need help in physical work, just call me. I'll gather some men and come."

"Alright, I'll do that in case of emergency."

From the terrace the man glanced at the girl, who was giving water and food to the horses. Then he asked the woman.

"Well... I've asked it many times already, but don't you want to live in the country. The people will be happy to see you there."

"As I've said many times, I really appreciate their feelings, but I don't intend to move there. Because I'm not living alone now."

"Uhm, I'm just asking, but... what will happen to this child? Is she going to live here with the motorad for the rest of her life?"

"This is her own choice. Her own life. When she finds something that she wants to do, she'll do it. Though I want her to live here, it's not my call," the old woman said firmly.

The man with much greater physique lowered his shoulders.

"Please call me again whenever it fits you..."

"Alright. I'll call you some time."

Then the man lifted the boxes by himself, and started transferring them to the house. He carried some of them in and carried out some from the house. After he loaded them on the carriage, he helped the woman to put away the tripod.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Here you are."

The girl put a cup of tea on the table in front of the man.

The man was sitting on a chair in the living room, his coat removed. The old woman was sitting opposite him. The girl put her cup nearby and also sat at the table.

"Thank you. What a nice smell. What kind of tea is this?" the man asked the girl.

"It is the apple tea you've delivered to us earlier," the girl said joyfully. She raised her mug cup with both hands and carried it to her mouth. The man lightly raised his cup and started drinking.

The time slowly passed. The man told the old woman about the latest news about the country. After that he made a note about the planned time of his next visit and the things he will bring.

"Well, I should get back until it got dark.—— Thank you for the tea."

He stood up with his coat in his hand. The old woman and the girl were about to escort him outside the house.

"——Uh, this is..."

The man stopped. The brown coat was carefully hanging in front of his eyes. The girl stopped.

"I've seen a man wearing exactly the same coat not long ago. I think that I saw it somewhere."

"......"

The girl held her breath. The old woman beside her asked the man:

"Oh! Who was this man?"

"He already returned back. In his country this is the only durable coat that is suitable for traveling, so it seems that everyone uses it. So they always laughed when someone meets them outside the country and understands that they are fellow countrymen."

The man continued without noticing the girl staring at him.

"This country is not far from here. They are engaged in trading too."

"Where is it?!"

The girl suddenly screamed in load voice.

"Wow!"

"Where is it?! Where is this country?!"

"......"

The man gave a surprised look at the woman and the girl. The old woman didn't say a word.

"Please, tell me where this country is!" said the girl, as if clinging to the man.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"So, we are going to that country?" asked Hermes.

The girl instantly replied:

"Yes, I'm planning to, that's why I'm doing this."

The girl was refueling Hermes on the terrace. She was pouring fuel from a can through the spout. The day was coming to an end. The sky, almost completely covered with clouds, was dark.

"Hey! That's enough!", screamed Hermes.

"Ah..."

The girl hurriedly stopped tilting the fuel can. She placed it on the floor and firmly put a cap on Hermes' tank, that was fueled to the utmost.

"Are we really going?" asked Hermes.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

A little bit earlier.

"I've said it already, this country is located nearby."

The gunpowder seller answered to the girl's importunate question. But Kino kept firing her questions in quick succession.

"Can I reach it by motorad? Can I?"

"Eh? Yes, you can. I'm going there by carriage, but if it's not a rainy season, the road isn't that bad... I guess..."

"How long will it take to arrive there?"

The man glanced at the old woman.

"Well... If you go by carriage, it will take two days. But it'll probably take only one day by motorad. The straight road is going through the forest. So you don't need to worry about getting lost... Did I answer your question?"

The girl nodded several times and replied:

"Yes... Thank you. Thank you very much..."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

After seeing the gunpowder seller's carriage off:

"I see... I understand your feelings."

The woman was talking to the girl on the road.

"...I want to do this. I... want to do this. By all means.—— Will you allow me?"

The old woman nodded.

"Well, I won't stop you. Because it's you own life. But this will not necessary have a good outcome.—— This might end very bad."

Then the woman asked the girl:

"Are you really want to go there?"

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"I'm going," the girl replied to Hermes.

"Then I'll try to be of help to you."

Saying this, the old woman came out of the house. Being called, Kino entered the house pushing Hermes. She placed him near the entrance, far from the lamp and the stove. The old woman came out of the room, carrying a big leather bag.

She put the bag on the floor and opened it. She took out a folded black jacket and black pants. Then she took out two belts for the jacket and for the pants, both made of thick material. There also was a hat with a brim and flaps that could cover the ears and goggles with much more solid frame compared to ones they used for horse riding.

"Please, put these on. Your usual clothes probably don't fit for traveling. I asked the gunpowder seller if he had some clothes that will suit for a riding a motorad and he brought these."

The girl raised her head.

"Master..."

"Actually, I wanted to give it to you as a present for your next birthday. But because ''such'' time has come—— Well, it's kind of early, but it's for you."

"....... A..."

The girl opened her mouth and was about to thank her.

"Please, take this too."

With these words the old woman took a holster from a wall shelf. It was meant to be worn on the waist and it was pretty long. It contained the high-caliber revolver, that the girl used in training.

"Master, this is——"

"Yes. Tomorrow you should load it with bullets, perform maintenance and hang it on your belt, and then depart. This thing is important to keep you safe."

"But..."

"But what? I used it when I was young, so this persuader is very valuable, don't you think?"

The old woman broadly smiled.

"Well, because it is really valuable—— Please, take a look."

The old woman took out a finely crafted pitch-black wooden box from the bag. She put it on the table, entered the key combination and opened it.

"A..."

"There's nothing to worry about. I'll lend 'one' of them."

When they both peeped into the box, they saw three more revolvers that looked exactly the same, divided from each other with boards; six spare cylinders were also placed in there.

"You will also need this plus the bag to put your luggage into. You can place it on the carrier, I suppose. Please, take it with you."

The girl looked up at the woman's face.

"Master..."

"Yes."

"Thank you very much. I don't know what to say..."

The old woman lightly placed her hands on girl's shoulders.

"It's early to thank me. Besides, who knows how everything will turn out. Maybe you'll regret it, thinking, 'if that person didn't save me back then, I wouldn't end up like this'."

"......"

"Or maybe you won't. Everything depends on you. Kino, I don't regret that I saved you. And—— I wish you luck."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The next morning.

The clouds, hanging low in the sky, were floating far away. The rising sun wasn't visible, and it wasn't raining.

Hermes was standing on the terrace with his engine turned on. The leather bag was tied to the rear carrier. A spare fuel can was placed above it.

The girl was standing nearby.

She was wearing the black jacket, the black pants and the thick belt strapped around her waist. Several pockets were attached to the belt; the holster with high caliber revolver was hanging on her right thigh. Her long hair was tied back in a ponytail and was hidden under the jacket. She was wearing a hat with flaps covering her ears and a brim; the goggles were hanging on her neck.

The old woman came out of the house and said something to the girl.

The girl nodded firmly and said:

"I'm off."

The girl put on the goggles. She straddled Hermes, removed the stand and slowly descended to the road.

She changed the direction and set off.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Motorad was driving on a single road through the forest.

This straight, plain and solid road seemed endless. The opening in the forest, created by the road, was stretching to the horizon, the sky there had a lead color.

"You're speeding too much!" said Hermes.

"Really?" the driver, answered shortly.

"Yes. Even if you don't rush like that, we will still arrive in the afternoon."

"But, it's alright, I guess..."

"For now. But if the road becomes rough, it won't be good."

"I see..."

"Plus I'm tired. Reduce the cruising speed. What if we didn't arrive there because of your reckless behavior?"

"I understand..."

When she reduced the speed, Hermes breathed out.

"Kino."

He addressed to the driver, but didn't received an answer.

"Kino."

"......"

"Hey!"

"Eh? —— Ah, yes. What?"

The girl finally noticed Hermes's question and asked back.

"I've got a question. What are you planning to do when you arrive at this country? I haven't asked you about this essential point yet."

She was quiet for a while; the trees just kept moving in the opposite direction. It seemed that she and the motorad stood still, while the scenery, that didn't change a bit, was moving.

The girl slowly spoke:

"After all I am not 'Kino'..."

"Huh?"

"I think that I'm not 'Kino'. No, I think that 'I'm different'. That's why I'm going there... to his homeland..."

"And then?"

"I'll look for people who knew Kino, his family. I'll meet with them..."

"What will you do when you meet them?"

The girl slowly raised her head. She looked at the dark gray sky spreading above her.

"I'll apologize," said the girl, turning her gaze back at the road.

"Wouldn't it be better to tell them what happened first?"

"Yes, I'll tell them and then apologize... That's why I'm going..."

"Well... It's off-topic, but don't you want to make a small break? You've been driving for quite some time, your arms and legs must be tired because of the tremor."

"No, it's fine."

The motorad was running through the forest.

The girl continued to drive without stopping until afternoon.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

She stopped Hermes on the side of the road and had a lunch.

She put some honey from a small pot on a bread and ate it without saying a word.

When she was about to drink the water from a flask, Hermes told her:

"I guess, you know that you should avoid drinking unboiled water."

The girl reluctantly made a fire using solid fuel, poured the water in a cap and drank.

She almost silently cleaned up, put on her hat and goggles and started driving on the very narrow road.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The forest, reflected in her goggles, was floating from the center to the sides. The motorad continued moving on the straight road.

The girl lost the sense of time, since the sun was hidden behind the cloudy sky.

"It's alright. Even if you don't rush like this, we'll be in time for the afternoon tea," said Hermes.

And then he urged her to look at the sky in the west. A small blue crack in the clouds in the west part of the sky was visible between the trees.

"The weather is getting better. Seems that we won't get wet."

The girl didn't answer. She just kept turning up the throttle with her right hand.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Soon the motorad stopped in front of a wall standing in the middle of the forest.

"It's here. I'm sure," said Hermes.

The girl alighted the motorad and slid down the goggles.

The walls of this country had the same color as the forest itself. Judging by the walls' curve, the country wasn't that big. The stone walls were covered all over with ivy, and at first sight it looked like moldering ruins.

The girl slowly removed her hat and goggles. She took out her hair from under the jacket and let it hang down her back. She looked at the towering walls in front of her and stood there petrified.

Suddenly she heard a sound of opening doors and lowered her sight in surprise.

A little further by the road was the gate. Two guards came out of the guard post. Both had old rifles on their backs – one was in his 30s, and the other one was quite young, around 20.

"Ehm, are you a traveler? Do you want to enter our country?"

"......"

"Yes," answered Hermes instead of the girl.

"...Uhm... Well..."

The guard strangely looked at the girl who was about to say something.

"Ehm... Here is... Uhm..."

Then the girl dashed to the carrier. She lowered the bag and opened it before the guard made a surprised look. She took out a gently folded brown coat from the bag.

"This... probably belonged to someone from this country...."

She presented it with both hands to the guard.

The guard accepted it with suspicion.

"Can I look at it?"

The girl nodded. The older guard spread the coat and said:

"Yes, this coat belongs to a person from our country. Let me see..."

He looked inside the inner pocket.

"Yes, there's still a resident number in here. 48402-15855, who might this be?—— I'll look this up."

The young guard repeated the number and went to the guard post near the country wall. After some time he came out holding a thick ledger.

"'48402-15855'. Yes, there's such number. This person left the country from this gate four years ago. His name is——"

"Kino!" the girl screamed.

Both guards startled when she said the name in such a loud voice.

"You're right... His name is 'Kino'."

They both looked at the girl. The older one asked her carefully, trying not to look too harsh:

"If you don't mind, can you tell us where you got it?"

The girl didn't answer the question, she just said:

"Does he have any family?—— If he has, I want to meet them! Please!"

"......" "......"

The guards were surprised when then saw the tears flowing down the girl's face.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Dozens of country residents gathered on a small square at the inner side of the gate. Seemed like they were returning from work or from fields and, after hearing that a traveler came to the country, they lined up near the gate and talked about it.

"As if they don't have anything else to do."

The elder guard was stunned seeing so many people from the guardroom. The girl was sitting on a chair with the same stiffened expression on her face, the motorad was standing beside her.

"We've contacted the family, so they'll come here soon, Well, at least can you tell me what happened?" said the guard.

The girl slightly shook her head.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

It was afternoon, the number of clouds on the sky rapidly decreased. The blue color of the sky was getting deeper.

Soon a truck arrived at the square. From this little truck with platform, attached to the back, that was used for work in fields, came out a middle-aged woman and an old man. They pushed their way through the crowd and entered the guard house.

The woman calmly spoke to the girl, who hurriedly raised up.

"I'm not Kino's family. But I was asked to come here and take you there."

"Where?"

"To his only blood relative—— to his mother. Would you come with me?"

The girl nodded. The guard asked the old man if it's alright.

"Huh, we won't bite," came the answer.

"So we want you to give her a permit to enter the country. This child is an invited guest."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

They loaded Hermes onto the truck's platform and fasten him down.

"Hm, I'm wondering how it'll go."

He mumbled, as if it has nothing to do with him.

The truck was running on earthly road between the fields.

The girl was sitting silently on a passenger seat with the coat in her lap.

The truck stopped at the street, where houses were standing closely to each other. It was a log house, standing among the trees.

Everyone got out of the truck. The old man spoke to Hermes:

"Would you mind staying here? It'll be troublesome to load and fasten you again."

"You are addressing the wrong person," said Hermes.

The old man agreed and asked the girl the same question.

"Come on, I'll be here. It's fine."

"If it's alright with you, Hermes, then so be it...", said the girl.

"OK."

Leaving Hermes behind, three people entered the house. They opened the door and found themselves in a quite dim room.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

There was not a soul in the living room, that they just entered. There was a table with two chairs and a brick fireplace, that had no fire lighted.

"......"

The girl took off her hat, put her goggles in it and hold it under the folded coat.

"We are here."

The middle aged woman called out.

"Yes, I'm coming."

A woman's voice came out from the inside.

"......"

The girl's left hand tightly grasped the coat.

Soon a single woman came out of the back room.

It was a slightly thick-set woman of 45-55 years old wearing round-lens glassed. She was wearing an apron above a one-piece dress.

Seeing the girl, the woman addressed her with a smile.

"Ah, it's you. I was told that you know something about my son. What a charming traveler."

"...... Yes."

"What is your name?"

"×××××."

"Welcome, ×××××."

The woman offered her a chair. After the girl sat down and placed the coat in her lap, she sat at the opposite side of the table.

"What should we do?" asked the old man.

"Please leave us alone. You can take care of her later."

After that the two persons, who brought the girl, left the house.

With the sound of closing door the room fell into silence. After some time the girl spoke first.

"... Uhm,—— I'm returning this!"

She put the folded coat on the table.

The woman took it and slowly looked at the number on the inner pocket.

"There's no mistake. This belonged to my son, Kino. Where did you——"

"I'll tell you everything! I'll tell you!" the girl screamed and leaned forward.

"... I understand."

The woman nodded lightly and said to the girl:

"But first, please, wipe your tears."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

While the girl was fiercely explaining what happened, the clouds on the sky were blown away, exposing the setting sun. An evening glow lighted up the green-brown colored rural country and the log house. The room was filled up with a mix of light red and orange.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"So, that was it," the woman said in gentle voice.

"I am sorry", the girl repeated it four times.

"Thank you for letting me know.—— I almost gave up, since he didn't came back and I didn't receive any letters from him for a long time. When I heard about the coat, I though that he probably passed away."

The woman said this indifferently, her voice lacked emotions.

"I am sorry...," the girl said quietly, still without removing her gaze off the table.

"There's no point in blaming yourself."

"Still... I'm sorry. If I haven't told this to his family..."

"Then you won't be ''you'', right?"

"Still... This random person, Kino, wouldn’t be dead... if that day I didn't say anything...."

"This child...," said the woman.

She suddenly changed the tone. She started speaking lightly, as if chatting about ordinary things.

"This child said to me, that he would like to travel. He said that it relates to his own growth and the growth of the country. He left the country many times, then came back, then left again... Since he "became an adult", he rarely appeared in his own country."

"......"

"That's why, every time he left, I've been waiting for him, thinking, "What if he doesn't come back?"

"......"

"Please, tell me one thing."

The girl raised her face – half in tears, half almost dead – and replied quietly, "Yes?"

"Do you have a place to return to?"

"Eh?—— Yes. But..."

"It's good. It's really good. You must return there. But it's already too late, so please stay for a night in 'this country'.—— I'll make some tea."

She rose up from the chair, moved to the kitchen near the living room and sit there.

"Uhm..."

The girl said as if remembering something, rising from the chair. She heard the woman's voice:

"It's alright. You don't need to help me. Stay where you are."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

For some time only a noise of burning wood was heard. Then the sound of boiling water. The sound of pouring.

In the room, completely colored red,

"......"

The girl was touching the coat lying in front of her.

When she was about to put both hands on her knees,

"!"

She touched something cold with her right hand. She pulled back her hand in surprise. She slowly lowered her gaze and checked the thing she just touched.

It was the persuader inserted in the holster. A matted black piece of metal in the crimson air.

The girl slowly put her hand on the knee, avoiding it.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Please."

She placed two steaming-hot cups of tea on the table. The woman took the coat from the table and disappeared in the back room. When she came back, she moved a tea cup towards the girl and also took a seat.

The girl took the cup with both hands and sipped.

"Is it too hot?"

Making two more sips, the girl said that it was fine. Then one more sip.

"You seem really thirsty," said the woman.

The girl almost instantly drank half of the cup. Then she slowly breathed out.

"It's delicious," said the girl.

The next moment she heard the woman saying, "Thank you."

"...Huh?"

The world in front of her eyes slowly tilted to the right.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

There was a loud sound of a person striking the floor, followed by the sound of falling down chair.

Still sitting on the chair, the girl lost balance and fell to the left along with the chair. She pushed away the tea cup with her right hand, spilling the tea on the table. The teacup tumbled down near her face with dry sound. The girl's tied up hair scattered across the floor.

"Eh.... Eh...?"

She looked at the wooden ceiling that seemed distorted to her and let out a voice as if gasping for air.

In the red atmosphere, she saw the woman's head that seemed like covering the ceiling. She saw the woman looking down at her and stretching her hands.

"Eh...?"

The hands, that seemed bended, stretched towards her throat.

"If it wasn't for you..."

She clearly heard the woman's voice. And then the feeling of cold hands at her throat.

"If it wasn't for you, my son wouldn't have died."

"!"

The hands, squeezing her slim throat, were full of strength.

"...Kh!"

She breathed out with difficulty and let out a short sound.

"If it wasn't for you, my son would've come back safely. Kino would've come back. Kino would would've been alive. Am I wrong?"

"......"

The girl couldn't see the expression of the woman's face hovering above her. She just saw a black mass.

The evening sun was viciously dying red everything in the room through the window. The woman continued throttling the girl with longer hair lying face up.

"Do you understand my pain? Do you understand the feelings of a mother whose son had died? Do you understand what it feels for a person who can do nothing except for waiting?"

"......"

"If it wasn't for you!"

She applied even more strength.

Neither breath nor voice leaked out of the girl's throat, just her arms moved up slightly and then fell down. Trying to grab something, she once again raised her shaking arm, but it fell down. That moment her right hand felt something cold. She held it tightly and drew her arm back moving only her shoulder. Removing the holster strap, the gleaming black cylinder and then the barrel appeared.

The woman was speaking slowly with her mouth opened wide.

"If it wasn't for you, Kino would've come back."

Then again.

"If it wasn't for you, Kino would've come back——Gh!"

The long barrel of the revolver was inserted in her mouth. The trembling from the girl's hand was transmitted to the barrel, so the woman's teeth started clicking.

The woman loosened her grip. The girl breathed in deeply and then groaned when she breathed out.

"Now... I am... I am Kino..."

The clicking sound stopped.

"I'm not going... to let someone kill me... again..."

Bang.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The crimson world. The wooden living room.

A person, who was leaning over another person on the floor, with the sound of explosion sprang up as if shocked with electricity. After that without saying a word she fell down on the second person, lying on the floor.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The crimson world.

A dying person was leaning face-down over an unconscious person laying on her back.

The great amount of blood has soaked into that person's hair.

In the crimson world, something more reddish was spreading on the floor.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

After some time, when the sun disappeared behind the forest and the country wall, the room suddenly started falling into darkness.

"......"

Someone was peeping through the window near the entrance into the room that didn't show any signs of life.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The next morning.

Kino woke up at the crack of dawn.

She opened her eyes and slowly raised her body. Then she pushed aside the warm blanket. Kino looked down at herself and noticed that she was wearing clean white underwear.

"......"

"Good morning."

Upon hearing the sudden voice, she turned her gaze and saw Hermes, standing on his side stand.

"Ah, good morning, Hermes," replied back Kino.

She looked to the left. The bed was standing next to the wooden wall, the weak light of the morning sun was coming into the room through the window on that wall.

She looked to the right. In the small room were only a simple table with a chair and a coat hanger. The washed folded white shirt, boots, the holster with a persuader inside and the hat with goggles were laying on the table.

The black jacket and the pants were carefully hung on the coat hanger.

"——Where am I?" she asked in stupefied voice.

The answer came from the outside of the room.

"You're still in this country. This is in my house."

Replied the middle-aged woman while she opened the door, she was the one who met her yesterday.

"It's the morning of the second day since your arrival to our country.—— How do you feel? Any dizziness in your head or numbness in your legs or tongue?"

She asked this with the same peaceful tone, as yesterday. Kino shook her head.

"That's good," said the woman.

"......"

For some time Kino kept staying in bed with stupefied look, her eyes wide open. She was breathing quietly and slightly moving her shoulders up and down.

"What about that person?" Kino asked shortly.

"The funeral and burial were held last night," answered the middle-aged woman.

She added, "I'll wait while you dress yourself," and then she left the room.

Kino got out of bed and looked at her clothes. There wasn't a single spot on the collar of her jacket.

She dressed herself as yesterday. She put on the black jacket, strapped the thick belt around her waist, and hanged the holster at her right thigh. There were only slight traces of black dry thing left on the revolver, that was used to fire one bullet.

When she was going to put her hair under the jacket,

"......"

It was the first time she noticed it.

"You should probably look at the mirror, it is behind the coat hanger," said Hermes.

Kino quietly made three steps towards the mirror and stood before it. It reflected the person with a short hair.

"......"

Kino looked at this person for some time. Then the person in the mirror started moving her mouth.

"Kino... I am—— Kino."

"Hello, Kino."

The moment Hermes said that, the door opened. The two persons, who met her yesterday, entered the room – the old man and the middle-aged woman.

"Your hair was all soaking with blood. Well, we thought that it might be wrong, but still this person has cut your hair.—— Do you like it?"

Kino moved her gaze from mirror to the woman and answered shortly, "No."

"Uhm, well. Please, take a seat," said the woman.

Kino sat on the bed, while the two brought chairs from the corner of the room and sat beside her.

"Well, where should we start?"

When the woman opened her mouth, Kino asked back:

"What.. what will be the punishment for what I've done...?"

"In our country a 'rightful self-defense' is not a crime. However, 'aiding a suicide' is a quite serious crime. According to our laws, the punishment will be deportation from our country.—— Do you understand that?"

The old man asked and Kino nodded in return.

"I do, but... why?"

The woman slowly talk combined with twittering of the birds outside.

"There are many softhearted people in this country.—— But there're young people who don't like it, so they leave the country and travel. Well, it seems that they can't escape their nature after all."

"......"

"Let's get back to our conversation. This person had been waiting for a very long time all alone. Do you understand the feeling of mother who waited all the time for her son to come back home?"

"No," answered Kino.

"It's alright."

The woman nodded and continued:

"I think that she realized that she doesn't have to wait anymore and sighed with relief. When she understood what happened to him, she became free from anxiety.—— Well, yes, she gave you a tea that caused paralysis, but I'm sure she clearly understood how it would end when she started throttling a person who has a persuader."

"......"

"Do you get it?"

Kino shook her head.

"No, I don't"

"Well, you may not understand. But it's alright. I just want you to understand one thing."

"What is it?"

"You don't have to cry about this anymore.—— It's over."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"We'll do the rest. You should return back to where you came from. I'll talk to the guard at the gate, where you entered the country. You should take the direct road."

Pushing Hermes, Kino left the room. She found herself on the street under the light blue sky. The morning haze still quietly hanged over the country.

Coming out to the street, Kino made a deep long breath.

"Please, take this, Ms. Kino."

The middle-aged woman stretched her hands and presented her something.

"......"

It was a folded brown coat. It was the same coat, that Kino brought.

The old man spoke to her.

"That person left it along with the note, that says: 'Don't bury it with me, give it to her'. People say, that long time ago it was a present she gave to her son on his birthday. Now—— it's yours."

Kino silently put Hermes on the side stand, and received the coat from the woman.

She stretched the coat and put it on. Its hem was almost on the ground level.

"It's quite long," said the old man.

"Uh-huh ," said Kino.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

That day the guard send the traveler off early in the morning.

That traveler was riding a motorad and wearing a long coat with its hem wrapped up to her thighs.

After seeing off the motorad disappearing in the woods, the guard gave a yawn looking at the sky and returned to the guard post.

Above the green forest and the country walls.

The morning haze cleared and the blue sky was spreading as far as the eye can see.

<noinclude>
{{Navigation
| Kino no Tabi
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
}}
</noinclude>

Talk:Kino no Tabi:Volume7 Epilogue

2012-08-20T10:00:37Z

Dammitt:

Talk:Kino no Tabi:Volume7 Epilogue

2012-08-20T09:21:21Z

Dammitt:

Kino No Tabi:Registration Page

2012-08-19T17:33:37Z

Dammitt: /* Volume 7 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

So in other words, find a chapter, register yourself as the translator, and then translate it. :)

== List ==

==''Kino no Tabi'' series ==

===Volume 2===
::*Frontispiece 1
::*Prologue - [[User:XENgK|XENgK]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1 - [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter2 - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter3 - [[User:Ryo|Ryo]]
::*Chapter4 - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter5 - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter6 - [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter7 - [[User:alicia250|alicia250]] - '''Started'''
::*Chapter8
::*Epilogue - [[User:XENgK|XENgK]] - '''Completed'''
::*Anecdote - [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 3===
::*Frontispiece - [[user:Quincy|Quincy]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[user:Amazing_Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1 - [[user:Amazing_Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter2 - [[user:Amazing_Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter3 - [[user:Amazing_Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]], [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter4
::*Chapter5 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter6
::*Epilogue - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 4===
::*Prologue - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter2 - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter3 - [[user:Quincy|Quincy]]
::*Chapter4 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter5 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter6 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter7 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter8 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter9 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter10 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter11 - [[user:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 5===
::*Prologue - [[user:EVOL|EVOL]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:EVOL|EVOL]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - - [[user:EVOL|EVOL]], [[user:Linkums|Ryan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Senbonzakura|Senbonzakura]], [[user:Linkums|Ryan]], [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes - [[user:Matt122004| Matt122004]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6===
::*Frontispiece1 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Frontispiece2 - '''Completed'''
::*Frontispiece3 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter2 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter3 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter4 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter5 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter6 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter7 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter8 - [[user:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7===
::*Prologue - [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1
::*Chapter2 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter3 - [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter4
::*Chapter5 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter6
::*Epilogue - [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 8===
::*Frontispiece1 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Frontispiece2 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue
::*Chapter1 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter2
::*Chapter3
::*Chapter4
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 9===
::*Frontispiece1 - [[user:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Frontispiece2 - [[user:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[user:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1
::*Chapter2
::*Chapter3
::*Chapter4
::*Chapter5
::*Chapter6
::*Chapter7
::*Chapter8
::*Chapter9
::*Chapter10
::*Chapter11 - [[user:Ella.servantes|Ella]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:Dammitt|Dammitt]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 10===
::*Frontispiece1 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Frontispiece2 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1
::*Chapter2 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter3 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]]
::*Chapter4 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter5 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter6
::*Chapter7
::*Epilogue - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 11===
::*Frontispiece - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Frontispiece - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Prologue - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter1 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter2 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter3 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter4 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter5 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter6 - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter7
::*Epilogue - [[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 12===
::*Frontispiece1
::*Frontispiece2
::*Frontispiece3
::*Frontispiece4
::*Prologue
::*Chapter1 - [[User:Chengle|Chengle]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter2
::*Chapter3
::*Chapter4
::*Chapter5
::*Chapter6
::*Chapter7
::*Chapter8
::*Chapter9
::*Chapter10
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 13===
::*Frontspiece 1
::*Frontspiece 2
::*Frontspiece 3
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Epilogue
::*Various Stories
::*Author's Notes

===Volume 14===
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Chengle|Chengle]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Chapter 11
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kino no Tabi|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kino no Tabi

2012-08-19T17:32:58Z

Dammitt: /* Updates */

[[Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v15_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 15 cover]]

Kino no Tabi (キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- ''Kino's Journey'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Keiichi Sigsawa, with illustrations by Kohaku Kuroboshi. The series originally started serialization in volume five of MediaWorks' now-defunct light novel magazine Dengeki hp on March 17, 2000. The first bound volume of the series was published on July 10, 2000 by MediaWorks under their Dengeki Bunko publishing label. As of July 2012, fifteen volumes have been published, and over 6.5 million copies of the novels have been sold in Japan.

==Series Information==

Genre: Adventure, Fantasy, Sci-Fi <br>
Japanese Title: キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- <br>
English Title: Kino's Journey: the Beautiful World <br>
Author: 時雨沢恵一 (Keiichi Sigsawa) <br>
Illustrator: 黒星紅白 (Kōhaku Kuroboshi) <br>
Volumes: 15 <br>
Status: Ongoing

===Story Synopsis===
The protagonist, Kino, accompanied by a talking motorcycle named Hermes, travels through a mystical world of many different countries and forests, each unique in its customs and people.

===Awards===
このライトノベルがすごい! 2006 Best Female Character, 1st place (Kino) <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2006 Best Novel Series, 2nd place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2007 Best Novel Series, 5th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2008 Best Novel Series, 6th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2009 Best Novel Series, 12th place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2010 Best Novel Series, 22nd place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2011 Best Novel Series, 21st place <br>
このライトノベルがすごい! 2012 Best Novel Series, 20th place

===More Information===
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kino%27s_Journey Kino's Journey - Wikipedia] <br>
[http://www.kinonotabi.com Kino no Tabi - Official Website (Japanese)]

== Translation ==
=== [[Kino No Tabi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kino No Tabi:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

(It seems people don't understand what the above means. When we ask you to REGISTER, what we mean is, add your name on the REGISTRATION PAGE next to the chapter you will translate, so that we can know who translated it. That's it. So if there are people out there that would like to help translate these wonderful books, please don't hesitate, translate any chapters you like, in any order you like! Thank you to all who help with this project!)

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

==Updates==

Older updates can be found on the [[Kino no Tabi:Updates|Kino no Tabi Updates]].

*July 7, 2012 - Added illustrations for Volumes 6 to 8
*July 8, 2012 - Volume 2 Anecdote completed
*July 15, 2012 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Volume 9 Frontispiece 1/2, Prologue and Epilogue completed
*July 22, 2012 - Volume 4 Chapters 4 and 5 completed
*July 27, 2012 - Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
*July 28, 2012 - Volume 4 Chapter 11 completed
*July 29, 2012 - Volume 4 Chapter 9 completed
*August 5, 2012 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
*August 8, 2012 - Volume 5 Author's Notes excavated from Volume 10 Chapter 5 history
*August 12, 2012 - Volume 6 completed; Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
*August 19, 2012 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed, Volume 7 Prologue and Epilogue completed

<h2 style='border-bottom:0;padding-top:1em'>The ''Kino no Tabi'' series by Keiichi Sigsawa</h2>
----
[[Image:KNT_V02_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

===Volume 2===

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Story of a Sniper -Fatalism-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Desert・b -Beginner's Luck・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter1|A Tale of Feeding Off Others -I Want to Live.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter2|Overprotection -Do You Need It?- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter3|Land of Wizards -Potentials of Magic- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter4|Land of Free Press -Believers-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter5|A Picture's Tale -Happiness- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter6|Return -"She" is Waiting For You.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter7|Land of Books -Nothing Is Written!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Chapter8|A Kind Land -Tomorrow Never Comes.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Desert・a -Beginner's Luck・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Anecdote|Anecdote: Continuation: A Picture's Tale -Anonymous Pictures-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3===
----
[[Image:KNT_V03_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: The Land of Love and Peace -Power Play-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Clouds・b -Blinder・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter1|A Land Without Borders -Designated Area-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter2|Power of Persuasion -Persuader-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter3|The Land of Identical Faces -HACCP-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter4|A Tale of a Mechanical Doll -One-way Mission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter5|A Land not Permitting Discrimination -True Blue Sky-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Chapter6|A Finished Tale -Ten Years After-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Clouds・a -Blinder・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4===
----
[[Image:KNT_V04_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst a Crimson Sea・b -Blooming Prairie・b- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter1|Land with a Statue -Angel?- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter2|××××× -Solo-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter3|Land of Two People -Even a Dog Doesn't Eat-]] (Incomplete)
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter4|Tradition -Tricksters-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter5|A Land Where People Do Not Have to Work -Workable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter6|A Land Divided -World Divided-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter7|Grapes -On Duty-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter8|Land of Acknowledgment -A Vote-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter9|A Tale of Extortion -Bloodsuckers-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter10|Land with a Bridge -Their Line-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Chapter11|The Tower Country -Free Lance-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst a Crimson Sea・a -Blooming Prairie・a- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5===
----
[[Image:KNT_V05_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue: Amidst the Setting Sun・b -Will・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter1|Reminiscence -Blue Rose-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter2|The Land of Permitted Murder -Jungle's Rule-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter3|A Tale of a Vendor -For Sale-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter4|Land of Heroes -No Hero-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter5|Land of Heroes -Seven Heroes-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter6|A Land at Leisure -Jog Trot-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter7|Land of Prophecies -We NO The Future.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter8|Bodyguards -Stand-bys-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter9|A Tale of a Salt Field -Family Business-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Chapter10|Land of Illness -For You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Amidst the Setting Sun・a -Will・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6|Volume 6]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sn8drxy9y3yviv3 PDF]===
----
[[Image:KNT_V06_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: A Land of No Admittance -Reasonable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: An Unbiased Tale -All Alone-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: A Tale of a Tank -Life Goes On.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue: A Pledge・b -a Kitchen Knife・b- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter1|Her Journey -Chances-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter2|Her Journey -Love and Bullets- ]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter3|Land of Fireworks -Fire at Will!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter4|A Land with an Elder -I Need You.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter5|A Land that Never Forgets -Not Again-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter6|A Safe Country -For His Safety-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter7|During the Journey -Intermission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter8|For Luck -How Much Do I Pay For?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Pledge・a -a Kitchen Knife・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7===
----
[[Image:KNT_V07_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Prologue|Prologue: To Do Something・b -life goes on.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter1|An Aggressive Land -Leave Only Footsteps!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter2|A Land of Love -Stray King-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter3|Along a River -Intermission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter4|Winter Tale -D-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter5|A Tale of a Tea Party in a Forest -Thank You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter6|Land of Liars -Waiting for You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: To Do Something・a -life goes on.・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8===
----
[[Image:KNT_V08_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Land of Roads -Go West!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: The Land Where No Wrong Can Be Done -Black box-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue: Along the Beach, The Beginning and End of a Journey -On the Beach・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter1|A Land With History -Don't Look Back!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter2|A Loving Country -Dinner Party-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter3|Radio Country -Entertainer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Chapter4|A Reclaimed Land -Confession-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: Land of Boats -On the Beach・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9===
----
[[Image:KNT_V09_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Unacceptable People -Traveler's Tale-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: A Tale of Walls -Sweet Home-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue: In Sorrow・b -Yearning・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter1|Land of Records -His Record-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter2|Evening of Good People -Innocence-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter3|Writer's Journey -Editor's Travels-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter4|Land of Electric Waves - Not Guilty-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter5|Land of Diaries -Historians-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter6|Land of Nature Conservation -Let It Be!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter7|Land of Merchants -Professionals-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter8|Murder Country -Clearance-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter9|Continue・Tank's Tale -Spirit-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter10|An Old Tale -Tea Talks-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Chapter11|Power of Persuasion II -Persuader II-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue: In Sorrow・a -Yearning・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10===
----
[[Image:KNT_V10_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Frontispiece1|Frontispiece: Land of Pets -apPETite-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Tii's Wish -Get Real!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue: A Man's Journey・b -Life is a Journey, and Vice Versa.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter1|Interview Land -Out of the Question-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter2|A Tale of Braggarts -Fantasy-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter3|Land of Protection -Meritocracy-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter4|Land of Telephone Poles -Transmission-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter5|In a Place Like This -Preface-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter6|Tii's Day -a Day in the Girl's Life-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter7|Land With a Singer -Unsung Divas-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Man's Journey・a -Life is a Journey, and Vice Versa.・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11===
----
[[Image:KNT_V11_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: Land of Children -Burn Up-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Land of Flower Fields -Flower Arrangement-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue: Camera Land・b -Picturesque・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter1|Connected Land -Stand Alone-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter2|Land of Disappointment -Hope Against Hope-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter3|Land of Ajin (etc.) -With You-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter4|Land Without Borders -Asylum-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter5|Land of School -Assignment-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter6|A Tale of Roads -Passage-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Chapter7|A Tale of Fighting People -Reasonable-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue: Camera Land・a -Picturesque・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 12===
----
[[Image:KNT_V12_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_InsideCover|Inside Cover Story: Land of Contribution -How's Tricks?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Tale of Bandits -Can You Imagine!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: Land of Biting -I Have Ever Seen Before.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: Wishes]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue: Within Happiness・b -Birth・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter1|Land of Justice -Idiots-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter2|A Land Where Demons Have Come -Talk of the Devil.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter3|Land of Seeking -Common Sense-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter4|Land of Sundials -Counter Strike-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter5|Land of Endeavoring -Passage 2-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter6|Sequel・A Tale of Contribution -How's Tricks?-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter7|A Tale of Letters -the Weak Link-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter8|A Tale of Wagers -Which is Which.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter9|A Land of Towering Virtue -Serious Killer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Chapter10|Before the Clouds -Eye-opener-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue: Within Happiness・a -Birth・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume12_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 13===
----
[[Image:KNT_V13_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Detestable Land -Abandon Ship!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece2|Frontispiece: An Amazing Land -Nothing Special-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Frontispiece3|Frontispiece: A Story of Living People -You Should Be So Lucky.-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Prologue|Prologue: A Tale of This World・b -It Happens.・b-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter1|A Tale from Long Ago -Choice-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter2|Land of Family -Divorce-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter3|An Unlawful Land -Just Imagine It!-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter4|Land of Travelers -Last Will-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Chapter5|A Necessary Land -Entertainer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue: A Tale of This World・a -It Happens.・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Special|Special Compilation: Various Stories -a Beautiful Dreamer-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume13_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 14===
----
[[Image:KNT_V14_CoverArt.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: In the Middle of the Morning Sun・b -the Dawn・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter1|Land of Cultivation of Aesthetic Sensibility -Do What We say!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter2|Land of Sighs -My Daily Life-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter3|Land of Regulations -Unreal Young Man-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter4|Land of Better Fortune -The Fifth "C", Cozenage-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter5|Land of Posthumous Works -Write or Die-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter6|Land of Ruin -Self-destruction-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter7|Land of Marriage -Testament-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter8|Land of Parasitic Insects -Cure-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter9|A Discriminatory Land -We Are NOT Like Us.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter10|A Correct Land -WAR=We Are Right!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Chapter11|Land of Cowards -Toss-up-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: In the Middle of the Morning Sun・a -the Dawn・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume14_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 15===
----
[[Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v15_cover.jpg|x200px|thumb|right]]

::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A Land Found by Accident -Eureka!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Frontispiece|Frontispiece: A White Land -Taste!-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: What it Means to Fight and Die・b -Order!・b-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter1|Land of Beasts -Standing Beast-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter2|Land of Mania -What I Want & Why I Want-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter3|A Land with a Past -What We Have Taught.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter4|Days of Photos -the Beautiful Moment-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter5|Land of Journalists -How to Be a Liar-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Chapter6|Land of Criminals -He Had Done It.-]]
::*[[Kino no Tabi:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: What it Means to Fight and Die・a -Order!・a-]]
::*[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume15_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]] (One mid-sized chapter every Sunday)
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] (Slow)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:XEN gK|XEN gK]]
:*[[user:Shuijie|Shuijie]]
:*[[user:alicia250|alicia250]]

===Editors===

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

===Special Thanks===
:*[[user:User753|User753]]

==Series Overview==

*Kino no Tabi Volume 1 - キノの旅 -the Beautiful World- (July 10, 2000) ISBN 978-4-8402-1585-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 2 - キノの旅 II -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2000) ISBN 978-4-8402-1632-6
*Kino no Tabi Volume 3 - キノの旅 III -the Beautiful World- (January 10, 2001) ISBN 978-4-8402-1709-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 4 - キノの旅 IV -the Beautiful World- (July 10, 2001) ISBN 978-4-8402-1844-3
*Kino no Tabi Volume 5 - キノの旅 V -the Beautiful World- (January 10, 2002) ISBN 978-4-8402-2013-2
*Kino no Tabi Volume 6 - キノの旅 VI -the Beautiful World- (August 10, 2002) ISBN 978-4-8402-2155-9
*Kino no Tabi Volume 7 - キノの旅 VII -the Beautiful World- (June 10, 2003) ISBN 978-4-8402-2386-7
*Kino no Tabi Volume 8 - キノの旅 VIII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2004) ISBN 978-4-8402-2832-9
*Kino no Tabi Volume 9 - キノの旅 IX -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2005) ISBN 978-4-8402-3172-5
*Kino no Tabi Volume 10 - キノの旅 X -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2006) ISBN 978-4-8402-3580-8
*Kino no Tabi Volume 11 - キノの旅 XI -the Beautiful World- (October 10,2007) ISBN 978-4-8402-4025-3
*Kino no Tabi Volume 12 - キノの旅 XII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2008) ISBN 978-4-04-867263-4
*Kino no Tabi Volume 13 - キノの旅 XIII -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2009) ISBN 978-4-04-868068-4
*Kino no Tabi Volume 14 - キノの旅 XIV -the Beautiful World- (October 10, 2010) ISBN 978-4-04-868967-0
*Kino no Tabi Volume 15 - キノの旅 XV -the Beautiful World- (October 8, 2011) ISBN 978-4-04-870962-0

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Kino no Tabi:Volume7 Epilogue

2012-08-19T17:29:56Z

Dammitt: Created page with "==Epilogue: To Do Something・a –life goes on.・a–== There were a forest and a road. The forest was spreading over totally flat ground as far as the eye can see. The tr..."

==Epilogue: To Do Something・a –life goes on.・a–==

There were a forest and a road.

The forest was spreading over totally flat ground as far as the eye can see. The trees of different sorts were growing luxuriantly and harmoniously blended with each other.

The straight road was going through the forest, as if dividing it in two parts. A single brown line among many shades of green. It was a pretty narrow, earthy road – a car and a carriage could barely pass each other.

In this forest, on the side of this road were a field and a house.

The long and narrow field was planted along one side of the road. On all four sides the field was surrounded by well-defined straight lines of tall trees. One half of it was nothing but soil, on the other half were the ridges with planted spinach. And a little further, on the other side of this field, a log house was standing.

This log house had a single double door that led inside and largish windows across the perimeter. In front of the entrance and on both side of the windows at the opposite side there was a terrace built of thick boards. A small stable was standing near the house, but now there wasn't a single horse in there.

Someone vigorously opened one of the windows, then the adjacent ones.

When all the windows has been opened, a hand appeared and started putting props. Finally the front door swung open and a girl came out.

She was in her early teens, slightly higher than an average teenager. Her below-shoulder length hair was tied back in a ponytail. She was wearing lace-up boots and light brown pants that were quite big, so they were rolled up several times. A green cotton jacket was slipped on a white shirt.

The girl was carrying a single sheet under her arm. She hanged it on a rope, that was stretched on a terrace near the entrance, and fixed it with wooden clothespins on both ends. The drying sheet lightly swayed by the wind.

Then this girl raised up both hands and stretched herself. The forest was thinned where the field and the house were located, she gazed at the blue sky spreading over this place.

The morning sky visible through the foliage was cloudless and crystal-clear. A beam of light, that just emerged from the horizon, was being shattered into pieces by multiple tree trunks.

The chirping of all sorts of birds was heard from everywhere as if surrounding her.

"Yeah. The weather is good today," said the girl smilingly.

She entered the house and this time came out with a motorad (Note: A two-wheeled vehicle. Only to note that it cannot fly). A carrier was fixed above its rear wheel, black boxes were installed on both sides of it.

The girl started pushing the motorad to the terrace. The width of the entrance was only just enough for a person with a motorad to pass through. On the way the motorad shook once towards the girl, but she hurriedly recovered the balance.

"Uh..."

The girl put the motorad on its center stand on the terrace and let out a sigh. And then:

"Get up! It's morning!"

She started hitting the motorad with clenched fists and yelled. It continued for a while, but soon:

"Huh? Uh... Yeah, yeah—— Morning," said the motorad.

The girl stopped hitting it and the motorad said reproachfully:

"Hey, can't you wake me up more politely? To be beaten every time——"

"The weather is good."

"Do you hear me?"

"I do. But it's your fault since you can't wake up no matter how much I call you and yell at you," the girl answered joyfully.

"Good morning, Hermes," she greeted the motorad.

The motorad called Hermes answered to the girl:

"Good morning, Kino."

The girl named Kino softly nodded. She turned to the house entrance, and her long hair swayed in the wind. With a smile she addressed an old woman who came out of the house:

"Good morning, Master."

"Morning. The weather is quite good today, right?"

The old woman, carrying a sheet under her arm, looked at the sky, and said the same thing to a girl in calm tone.

She seemed fragile and an the same time her back was straight; her gray hair was tied back. She was wearing a light green cardigan over slim pants and a white shirt. There was something similar to small leather pouch attached to the belt behind her back. It was catching the hem of the cardigan.

But it wasn't a pouch, it was a holster with a cover. The grip of a small-sized high caliber hand pursuader (Note: A persuader is a gun. In this case, a pistol) was sticking out of the holster, which was placed in such way that it would be easy to pull the gun out with the left hand. It was a revolver with short barrel.

The old woman, who was drying sheets, asked the girl:

"What were our plans for such a lovely day again?"

"We were going to cut down a tree in the forest. The gunpowder seller will come early in the afternoon, so we get everything ready. After that there's nothing in particular," answered the girl.

The old woman gave a satisfied nod.

"Yes, of course.—— Well, in that case let's cut a tree in the afternoon. Until then after the breakfast let's do your shooting training."

The girl agreed and then asked:

"Should I make the breakfast again?"

The old woman answered this question with a smile – an observant eye would have noticed that it was a slightly taut smile:

"No, I'll do it myself.—— This is my everyday pleasure."

"Seems like you really like to cook!" the girl said joyfully.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Right after entering the log house through the front door, one will find himself in a living room. In the center there was a small table made of lengthwise-cut logs and three chairs. A corner of the room was carpeted with bricks; a steel wood-burning stove was installed above them. A stovepipe attached to its side extended to the outer wall.

The girl quickly put some logs in the stove, lighted a match and kindled the fire with a thin piece of wood. She looked at smoothly flaring fire and closed the stove door.

The girl turned around; right before her eyes was a coat.

The long brown coat was hanging on the wall in the living room, ready for use for a person heading outside.

"......"

The girl gazed at it silently for a while.

Then she headed out to call the old woman.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

A small table has been carried out to the terrace. It was pretty wide, made of wood and had folded legs. A gleaming black hand persuader, exposed to the sun high above the forest, was laying atop of it. It was a slim high caliber revolver with long barrel.

A paper box with bullets carelessly put in it was laying near the persuader, then there was a small bottle filled with green liquid gunpowder and other wooden boxes containing cleaning equipment and various accessories.

On the opposite side of the road a thick plank was placed horizontally between two trees pretty high above the ground. A small rusted frying pan, tied to the plank with sturdy string, was hanging down from it.

The girl, standing beside the table, took the revolver. It felt that it was slightly heavy, but she tightly held it up. She looked at it from the side and confirmed that it wasn't loaded. After that she raised the hammer and pulled the trigger and then pulled the hammer back. She repeated it several times to check that it was functioning well.

"I'm going to insert the bullets", said the girl.

The old woman replied from behind, "Yes, please." Hermes was standing at the center stand behind her; the two sheets were swaying slightly by the wind a little further from him.

The girl half-raised revolver's hammer with a finger of her right hand and put revolver's body into her left hand. She injected green liquid gunpowder into the front of cylinder chamber, in other words the hole in the rotating part, with a syringe. Rotating the cylinder with her left hand finger, she injected gunpowder in all six chambers.

The old woman said calmly from behind:

"Of course, if you insert too much gunpowder, it will increase the burst power, but it will also greatly increase recoil. I think the current amount is just enough for now. You can slowly increase the amount, once you're getting used to it. In case you injected too much, by no means fire the second shot. You should keep that in mind."

The girl replied that she understood. Next she stuffed a felt patch in the hole and inserted .44 caliber bullet. She bended towards her a lever under the barrel and using connected rod pushed the bullet inside. She repeated the same process for all six bullets. Finally, she inserted her finger into a grease can and applied it to all the holes, as if making lids. After that she properly cleaned her finger with a rag, and placed small percussion caps one by one at the back of cylinders, at the place that was hit by the hammer.

It took some time, but in the end the gun was fully loaded and ready.

The girl gently laid the revolver on the table; its barrel was pointing at the opposite direction.

"I've made the preparations. There's no one on the road, is it alright to shoot?"

The girl asked the old woman without turning around.

"You've forgotten again."

The old woman took out two cotton pieces from her pocket and approached the girl. She inserted it in girl's ears.

"Ah, yes. Thank you."

The girl laughed awkwardly, facing the same direction. The old woman also inserted earplugs.

"Now you can shoot."

The girl slowly raised the revolver, her right hand index finger stretched. Then she added her left hand, as if rolling around the right one, and started stretching both arms. She fully stretched her right hand, while her left one was slightly tightened. She stepped a little back with her right leg, positioned her body diagonally and her face dead straight.

She aimed exactly at the fry pan. With her left hand index finger she raised the hammer. The cylinder rotated slightly positioning the hole and the barrel on straight line. And pulled the trigger with her right hand index finger.

Bang.

A white smoke spread at the same time as the heavy roaring sound was heard. The revolver and the girl's hand sprang up. In a moment a spark was emitted and the frying pan started spinning with furious speed. It was spinning to the left twisting the string.

One more roaring sound. The frying pan suddenly stopped spinning. The second bullet hit the opposite side of the pan, thus negating the pan movement.

The third bullet hit the center of the frying pan, sending it to the back. The pan moved forward like a swing. The fourth bullet forcibly stopped this movement. The fifth bullet pushed the pan back once again. It swung back, then forth. On its half-way back it was hit by the sixth bullet.

Getting extreme acceleration the frying pan rotated by 180 degrees. When it was above the plank, it started falling, hit the plank and fell forward.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Trying to return the frying pan's string, that made a full circle, to its original position, the girl stretched her hands and threw up the pan, but it came back, so she tried again.

The girl looked at the frying pan that wasn't moving as expected, and frowned.

She made another attempt, but failed once again.

The old woman with folded arms gazed at this scene from the terrace. The motorad asked from behind:

"How was it?"

The old woman quickly glanced back at motorad, but instantly turned around.

"As usual."

"I see."

"This child shoots the same way she shot for the first time——"

The woman made a pause and breathed out.

"She is talented. Seems that after all there are people who have natural shooting skills from birth. It doesn’t depend on person's gender or age. Compared to whose who really are hooked by persuaders, there's a much greater number of those who don't like guns, but become very skilled. How ironical."

The girl jumped and threw the pan upwards with both hands, but it hit the top of the plank and returned back. She hastily stepped back to avoid being struck by the pan, that was full of cavities.

"If you're called "Master", it means there are some skillful disciples of yours out there?" asked Hermes.

"Yes, there are. Well, it's worth teaching. The more you teach, the more skillful you become."

"I wish the same could be applied to driving a motorad."

"It depends on you. You should practice more. But——"

"But?"

The old woman was still showing her back to the motorad.

"'If you are a skilful driver, it doesn't mean you can win a race', right? In a long term, this is what you should worry about."

Hermes felt silent for a moment and then asked:

"So, 'if you are a skillful gunman, it doesn't mean you can survive a gunfight or a death fight'?"

The old woman turned around.

"You are quite perceptive. What if I teach you how to shoot? I can attach a gun to your lights or exhaust pipe, how about that?"

"No, thank you," said Hermes.

The woman looked forward and said in calm tone:

"If you lived in a safe country, in times when you cooperate with other people, you shouldn't hesitate to make compromises. In much the same way, if you want to survive in this dangerous world, you shouldn't hesitate to shoot a person."

"Have you told this to her?"

"No, and even if I tell, no one would completely understand that. On the contrary, at ordinary times a person would ask himself? what does this means, and at a critical moment this thought will just plague you.——So I keep this though to myself."

When the old woman stopped talking, the girl returned back to the terrace with quick steps.

"Master, can I shoot one more time?" she asked.

The old woman nodded smilingly.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"It's the only thing that I can't teach her," said the old woman.

The sun was pretty high and the air was warm. Hermes was standing beside the house with his engine running; the sound from exhaust pipe was resounding through the forest. The girl was standing near him. She was wearing a thick brown leather jacket, a leather riding helmet and a small windbreak goggles. A pair of gloves was tightly put on her hands, her knees were wrapped with old bandages made of thick felt.

"I rode this long ago. But I'm not sure if I'm able to do it now," said the old woman.

"What were you like at that time, when you were traveling?" asked the girl.

And then continued with a smile:

"I bet you were the same kind person as you're now!"

For some time it was silent except for humming of the engine. The blue sky and the green forest.

And then:

"Yeah, probably," the woman said seriously.

The girl slightly added Hermes's acceleration.

"Is it enough, Hermes?"

Hermes answered:

"Yes. Well, drive slowly at first. Today it's alright to slowly increase the speed, step by step. You should practice how to drive fast and stop quickly."

"Understood."

The girl straddled the motorad and removed side stand with her left leg.

"Well then, let's go!"

She started driving on the earthy road, she drove slowly at first, as Hermes told her to.

The old woman watched this. Right in front of her eyes the sound of motorad's engine suddenly became louder.

"Hey, don't speed up so abruptly!"

Leaving behind Hermes' screams, the motorad disappeared in the cloud of dust raised by the rear wheel.

The old woman put out a deck chair on the terrace. While she was sitting there and leisurely gazing at the sky, the girl on the motorad came back with load roar. There wasn't a single dirty spot on her jacket.

The girl abruptly hit the breaks on the road in front of the house; fixing the rear wheel, she slid the motorad to the side and stopped. The clouds of dust one again danced in the air, but in a moment they were moved away by the wind".

"One more time?" asked the girl.

Hermes immediately replied that it was enough for that day.

"Alright. Thank you", said the girl and turned off the engine. Stillness immediately returned to the vicinity.

The girl pushed Hermes towards the house. She stopped beside the terrace and put the motorad on its center stand.

"I'll wash you now," said the girl. Hermes thanked her with tired voice.

The old woman asked the girl to change the clothes, the girl answered her in lively voice and went to the house.

"So how was it? ——Is it worth teaching?" the old woman asked Hermes.

"Please change."

"I won't."

The wind blew on the terrace and swayed the two sheets.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Well, uhm..., you're pretty good at speeding and stopping. This time let's practice bringing me down and lifting me up," said Hermes.

The girl took off her leather jacket and put on the green cotton jacket. To put it simply, she was wearing the same clothes as in the morning, except for the gloves. The sun was at its almost highest point, its light reflected in Hermes' tank.

The girl said, "Alright, what should I do?"

"First of all let's move a little – to the ground on the right side," instructed Hermes.

The girl started pushing him to the edge of the field, holding the handle from the left. Compared to the road, the ground there was softer, although the tires didn't sink too much in it. There was no need to worry about hitting the motorad's body, like it was on the terrace.

"Yeah, this place is fine. —— Regardless of time and place, if you're aren't able to get up the motorad by yourself, you can't ride it. Usually this is practiced before actual driving. That's why we are holding the training in such place. You should learn to lift me up from the left and from the right."

"I understand. Let's start the practice."

"Alright. First try to bring me down."

"OK," replied the girl and let go of the handle. The she pushed the motorad to the right.

"Huh? ——Wow! Hey!"

Hermes fell down under its own weight. The tip of the handle sank into the ground.

"Done," said the girl.

"You should do it slowly!" yelled Hermes.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The girl practiced picking Hermes up from both sides several times.

She brought him down gently, then lifted him up and put on the stand. When she was picking him up from the right to left, she lowered side stand located on its left side with her hand in advance, so that it won't fall to the left after it was lifted.

"You're becoming quite good at this. More composed. Later we should practice this on a slope," said Hermes.

When Kino was wiping sweat, the old woman called out from the terrace:

"It's ready. Let's have a lunch."

"Alright! I'm coming," the girl replied joyfully, turning around.

Hermes, who at that moment was lying on its left side, spoke to the girl frantically.

"Well, I think that it's quite obvious that you should get me up before leaving. Hey, don't leave me like that. —— I beg you!"

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"I bet there are really tall trees at the boundary between the field and the forest. Let's go there after lunch. We could use it as a firewood later," said the old woman.

The old woman and the girl were sitting face to face at the table, that they brought to the terrace, and were having a meal under the blue sky.

Two sets of aluminum plates, mug cups and high pots were laying on the table.

A plate was divided in three parts – a quite thick ham steak in blueberry sauce was lying in front, baked potatoes were in the center to the left, and to the right was boiled carrot. The old woman cut the carrot in small pieces with grayed knife that seemed to be used in assassinations or hand-to-hand fights, but it definitely didn't look like a kitchen knife. She put a piece of carrot into her mouth with a silver fork in her left hand.

The girl poured some tea from the pot into her mug cup and asked the old woman.

"Will we be using a saw to cut the tree, or will a woodcutter cut it with an axe?"

The woman slightly shook her head.

"No. It's not an easy task to cut down a thick tall tree. It's dangerous, so you have to think about the direction of the falling. To put it simple, we'll use an electric saw."

"Do we have such a thing?" the girl asked with a fork in piece of ham.

"No," answered the old woman.

"?"

The girl put the ham in her mouth with a puzzled look.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat——

An explosive sound roared through the forest.

It was the sound of shots fired from a persuader, but they were joined together, so it was heard as a single prolonged sound.

The chips of wood started dancing nonstop at the bottom of the trunk of a tall tree. The holes began to appear on the side of the trunk with crunching sound, as if a big invisible beaver was nibbling at it. When the long sound stopped, the tree trunk had big bite marks on it.

A tripod was installed on the ground in front of the terrace, where a girl practiced not long ago. It was a quite big tripod constructed of thick green pipes. The tripod was firmly placed in a hole in the ground – one leg in front and two in the back. A fully automatic rapid-fire persuader was installed on top of it. It was aimed exactly at this tree.

A huge number of empty cartridges were scattered around a thick felt cloth that was spread between the tripod's legs. Several metal and wooden boxes were aligned near the tripod; the shovel, used to dug the hole, was sticking out from the ground nearby.

The old woman with ear buds in her ears was squatted behind the tripod. Looking through the sights installed beside it, she made fine adjustments to persuader aim, using a dial and a lever on the back of the tripod.

Then the joint explosive sound was heard again. A bullet storm passed through the field and pierced the opposite side of the trunk in the place, that had bite marks, and the wood chips once again dashingly danced in the air.

Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat-tat! Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat! Rat-a-tat!

Almost at the same moment when the sound stopped, the tree started leaning to the side, that it was initially shoot at. The narrow trunk,that was left, slowly bended, then it broke and the tall tree started falling down scattering around its leaves.

The tree hit the ground and the neighborhood trembled with low sound, the tree didn't spring off even once. And then, right on the boundary between the field and the forest it fell sideways parallel to the field.

"......"

The girl with her ears closed gazed at this scene with eyes wide open. Hermes was standing behind her on his center stand.

The sheets drying on the terrace earlier were put away and only a small towel was hanging there. Near it the two plates used earlier were also hanging by the small metal thing attached to the hole in the plates. Several small snow-white clouds appeared on the sky and were floating very slowly.

"Alright," the old woman muttered. A white smoke was curling upwards above the tripod from the heated full automatic rapid-fire persuader. Under the tripod a mountain of more than two hundred empty cartridges, shot in 10 seconds, was crumbling like a sand hill.

"Yes. It's done," said the old woman put removing the ear buds.

"Cool!" the girl was delighted.

"How unreasonable. ——Well, wouldn't it be better to convert motorad's engine into chainsaw..."

Hermes mumbled quietly looking at them.

"Master, what will we do with this tree?"

The girl looked at the toppled tree, that still had leaves and branches.

"We'll leave it like that for some time."

The girl turned her surprised face to the old woman.

"We're going to just leave it?"

"Yes, that's right. In this case the leaves will fall off the branches and fortunately the water inside the tree will come out. It will take some time, but later it will be completely dry and will become perfect lumber.

"Really?" the girl exclaimed looking at the tree.

"That's why there's no need to shoot anything else,"the old woman said with a smile.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The old woman waited until the empty cartridges got colder and then scooped up a number of them with the shovel and placed them in the wooden box. The girl searched for those cartridges that were bounced away, she gathered them all and put in the box.

In the end, the old woman covered the tripod and the persuader with waterproof cloth. After that she returned back to the house carrying a metal box to put away unused bullets. The girl ascended the terrace.

"It's finished!"

"Good job," said Hermes.

"But I almost didn't do anything," the girl replied.

She leaned on the terrace and a looked at the sky for a moment.

The gentle wind was blowing, it shook the girl's hair.

"......"

The blue sky was spreading far far away beyond the increasing number of round clouds. The silently floating clouds gave an illusion that they moved in the opposite direction.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Kino?—— Kino."

The woman called out the girl from the house entrance.

But the girl just kept staring at the sky.

"She is calling you," the motorad said in rather loud voice. The girl lowered her gaze in surprise.

"Huh? Me?"

"Yes, you, Kino," the old woman said in kind tone, standing in front of the girl.

"Uh, yeah, of course... Sorry, sometimes I still think that it's not me you are calling."

The girl felt embarrassed. She laughed, but wasn't distressed.

"——Plus, I have been thinking about 'Kino'..."

The smile disappeared from her lowered face. She looked at the floorboards at the old woman's feet.

The old woman lightly placed her hand on girl's shoulder, and spoke to the girl, who raised her surprised face.

"You'll get used to it eventually.——I like the name 'Kino'. It's short, easy to pronounce and it sounds good."

"I think the same!" the girl replied in lively voice.

"For me you are Kino.—— You are Kino."

"I am... Kino."

The girl mumbled as if repeating. And then:

"But! But, Master," said the girl, looking at the old woman, raising up her clenched fists and shaking them several times.

"I like to refer to myself with male pronoun. Don't you think that it suits me better? I've got a feeling that since the first time I've heard it, I thought that it's a perfect feat for me."

"''A perfect fit''?' Hermes asked from the side.

"Yeah, that!" Kino answered instantly. 

The old woman said in a calm tone:

"You'll get used to it too. It's impossible to change something all of a sudden, go easy. Like that tree, calmly waiting its time. The winter will pass, the spring will come——There's plenty of time to think about it."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"By the way, "Master" sounds kinda mysterious, is there a hidden meaning in it?" asked the girl.

The old woman holding dry towel, turned her face with a dubious look.

"What?"

"What is the meaning of "Master"? I've been thinking for a long time that it's pretty unusual. Ah, maybe it's an ordinary thing in a foreign country."

"......" "......"

Hermes and the old woman kept silent for a while. A cool wind blew between the two people and a motorad.

The old woman gently folded the towel she was holding and said:

"Kino... Please sit on the table, I'll teach you various things."

"Huh?—— Alright."

Then the two disappeared inside the house.

Their conversation was unintelligible to Hermes, who was left on the terrace, but then:

"Really?!"

He heard the girl's surprised voice.

"So "Master" is not a name?!"

"Oh, my...," said Hermes.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Hermes, standing on the terrace in front of the small house, was hearing the quiet sound of the wind and the voices of those two coming from inside the house".

"Let's have the afternoon tea."

"OK, I'll make it. ——As you taught me."

"Alright, please do."

For some time a sound of fire kindling and water boiling was heard.

"Perhaps, they felt asleep," muttered Hermes.

"It's ready.——Please."

"Thank you. It smells nicely. What tea did you make?"

"Uhm, I can't read, but it was from the red can. You've made it earlier and it was delicious."

"It's an apple tea. Let's drink."

"Yes."

The number of clouds has increased even more; the joint clusters were floating on the sky.

"Tomorrow will be cloudy," Hermes talked to himself.

The old woman asked:

"If the weather tomorrow will also be good, what should we do?"

The girl answered immediately:

"We can air the bed mats!"

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The sun started going down, and it was twice lower than it's high point.

The girl hit the motorad with clenched fists and yelled.

"Get up!"

The motorad gave a shout:

"Yeah-yeah... It's morning, right?"

"Nope. The gunpowder seller is about to arrive, so I'll move you aside," said the girl.

She pushed Hermes and removed the stand. She kept pushing him slightly and then nimbly jumped onto him, when the motorad slid down the terrace. With this vigor she was driving on the ground, then turned around and slid him to the place between the road and the terrace.

"That's really good. But you still need to change the way you wake me up," said Hermes.

The girl stopped the motorad.

Soon a carriage appeared from beyond the road. It was clearly visible in the distance since the road was absolutely straight. The old woman, who came out of the house, stood on the road and gazed at the distance.

"He is here."

"I'll make the preparations," said the girl and ran towards the stables near the house.

Soon a carriage and pair stopped in front of the terrace. The coachman was a well-built middle aged man with long beard, wearing leather coat and the overalls. He had two holsters with automatic persuaders inside them under his arms. The carriage carrier was loaded with a number of wooden boxes fixed with ropes.

"Good afternoon. Thank you for coming," said the old woman.

The man descended the carriage and calmly lowered his head towards the woman.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Installing the plank diagonally between the carriage and the terrace, the man slid moved packing cases down the plank and lined them on the terrace.

The girl put a manger beside the horses. In order to fill another tub with water, she hurriedly ran to the well behind the house with a bucket and came back.

The man started opening the lids of wooden boxes placed on the terrace. At first, he opened those that were not nailed down.

"Here are the vegetables, as always. The meat – pretty good bacon. The eggs are also in here. The earlier you use them, the better. And a dozen of honey jars."

After that he used a bar to open the boxes with nailed down lids. He showed its contents.

"Here are the gunpowder and the fuel – it's more than usual since I thought that the weather might worsen. Please, take a look for yourself."

"Yes. Thank you very much."

The man looked at the tripod placed on the ground. The persuader has been detached already.

"How was the new model of fully automatic rapid-fire persuader?"

The man asked the old woman as if in anticipation.

"It's not bad. I have not a single complaint concerning its performance. But the fact that there's no tripod for my physique is painful, that's all. It's a good one."

"If you say that... The engineers in my country will be happy when they hear this."

The man's face broadened into a smile.

"I've used it to cut down a tree not long ago."

The woman said instantly. The man looked at the toppled tree.

"...... Uhm, I won't report that to the higher-ups," the man said with a glum face.

"When you're my age, calculating efficacy and laying explosives is troublesome."

"... If you'll need help in physical work, just call me. I'll gather some men and come."

"Alright, I'll do that in case of emergency."

From the terrace the man glanced at the girl, who was giving water and feed to the horses. Then he asked the woman.

"Well... I've asked it many times already, but don't you want to live in the country. The people will be happy to see you there."

"As I've said many times, I really appreciate their feelings, but I don't intend to move there. Because I'm not living alone now."

"Uhm, I'm just asking, but... what will happen to this child? Is she going to live here the with motorad for the rest of her life?"

"This is her own choice. Her own life. When she finds something that she wants to do, she'll do it. Though I want her to live here, it's not my call," the old woman said firmly.

The man with much greater physique lowered his shoulders.

"Please call me again whenever fits you..."

"Alright. I'll call you some time."

Then the man lifted the boxes by himself, and started transferring them to the house. He carried some of them in and carried out some from the house. After he loaded them on the carriage, he helped the woman to put away the tripod.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Here you are."

The girl put a cup of tea on the table in front of the man.

The man was sitting on a chair in the living room, his coat removed. The old woman was sitting opposite him. The girl put her cup nearby and also sat at the table.

"Thank you. What a nice smell. What kind of tea is this?" the man asked the girl.

"It is the apple tea you've delivered to us earlier," the girl said joyfully. She raised her mug cup with both hands and carried it to her mouth. The man lightly raised his cup and started drinking.

The time slowly passed. The man told the old woman about the latest news about the country. After that he made a note about the planned time of his next visit and the things he will bring.

"Well, I should get back until it got dark.—— Thank you for the tea."

He stood up with his coat in his hand. The old woman and the girl were about to escort him outside the house.

"——Uh, this is..."

The man stopped. The brown coat was carefully hanging in front of his eyes. The girl stopped.

"I've seen a man wearing exactly the same coat not long ago. I think that I saw it somewhere."

"......"

The girl held her breath. The old woman beside her asked the man:

"Oh! Who was this man?"

"He already returned back. In his country this is the only durable coat that is suitable for traveling, so it seems that everyone uses it. So they are always laughed at when someone meets them outside the country and understands that they are fellow countrymen."

The man continued without noticing the girl staring at him.

"This country is not far from here. They are engaged in trading too."

"Where is it?!"

The girl suddenly screamed in load voice.

"Wow!"

"Where is it?! Where is this country?!"

"......"

The man gave a surprised look at the woman and the girl. The old woman didn't say a word.

"Please, tell me where this country is!" said the girl, as if clinging to the man.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"So, we are going to that country?" asked Hermes.

The girl instantly replied:

"Yes, I'm planning to, that's why I'm doing this."

The girl was refueling Hermes on the terrace. She was pouring fuel from a can through the spout. The day was coming to an end. The sky, almost completely covered with clouds, was dark.

"Hey! That's enough!", screamed Hermes.

"Ah..."

The girl hurriedly stopped tilting the fuel can. She placed it on the floor and firmly put a cap on Hermes' tank, that was fueled to the utmost.

"Are we really going?" asked Hermes.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

A little bit earlier.

"I've said it already, this country is located nearby."

The gunpowder seller answered to the girl's importunate question. But Kino kept firing her questions in quick succession.

"Can I reach it by motorad? Can I?"

"Eh? Yes, you can. I'm going there by carriage, but if it's not a rainy season, the road isn't that bad... I guess..."

"How long will it take to arrive there?"

The man glanced at the old woman.

"Well... If you go by carriage, it will take two days. But it'll probably take only one day by motorad. The straight road is going through the forest. So you don't need to worry about getting lost... Did I answer your question?"

The girl nodded several times and replied:

"Yes... Thank you. Thank you very much..."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

After seeing the gunpowder seller's carriage off:

"I see... I understand your feelings."

The woman was talking to the girl on the road.

"...I want to do this. I... want to do this. By all means.—— Will you allow me?"

The old woman nodded.

"Well, I won't stop you. Because it's you own life. But this will not necessary have a good outcome.—— This might end very bad."

Then the woman asked the girl:

"Are you really want to go there?"

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"I'm going," the girl replied to Hermes.

"Then I'll try to be of help to you."

Saying this, the old woman came out of the house. Being called, Kino entered the house pushing Hermes. She placed him near the entrance, far from the lamp and the stove. The old woman came out of the room, carrying a big leather bag.

She put the bag on the floor and opened it. She took out a folded black jacket and black pants. Then she took out two belts for the jacket and for the pants, both made of thick material. There also was a hat with a brim and flaps that could cover the ears and goggles with much more solid frame compared to ones they used for horse riding.

"Please, put these on. Your usual clothes probably don't fit for traveling. I asked the gunpowder seller if he had some clothes that will suit for a riding a motorad and he brought these."

The girl raised her head.

"Master..."

"Actually, I wanted to give it to you as a present for your next birthday. But because ''such'' time has come—— Well, it's kind of early, but it's for you."

"....... A..."

The girl opened her mouth and was about to thank her.

"Please, take this too."

With these words the old woman took a holster from a wall shelf. It was meant to be worn on the waist and it was pretty long. It contained the high-caliber revolver, that the girl used in training.

"Master, this is——"

"Yes. Tomorrow you should load it with bullets, perform maintenance and hang it on your belt, and then depart. This thing is important to keep you safe."

"But..."

"But what? I used it when I was young, so this persuader is very valuable, don't you think?"

The old woman broadly smiled.

"Well, because it is really valuable—— Please, take a look."

The old woman took out a finely crafted pitch-black wooden box from the bag. She put it on the table, entered the key combination and opened it.

"A..."

"There's nothing to worry about. I'll lend 'one' of them."

When they both peeped into the box, they saw three more revolvers that looked exactly the same, divided from each other with boards; six spare cylinders were also placed in there.

"You will also need this plus the bag to put your luggage into. You can place it on the carrier, I suppose. Please, take it with you."

The girl looked up at the woman's face.

"Master..."

"Yes."

"Thank you very much. I don't know what to say..."

The old woman lightly placed her hands on girl's shoulders.

"It's early to thank me. Besides, who knows how everything will turn out. Maybe you'll regret it, thinking, 'if that person didn't save me back then, I wouldn't end up like this'."

"......"

"Or maybe you won't. Everything depends on you. Kino, I don't regret that I saved you. And—— I wish you luck."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The next morning.

The clouds, hanging low in the sky, were floating far away. The rising sun wasn't visible, and it wasn't raining.

Hermes was standing on the terrace with his engine turned on. The leather bag was tied to the rear carrier. A spare fuel can was placed above it.

The girl was standing nearby.

She was wearing the black jacket, the black pants and the thick belt strapped around her waist. Several pockets were attached to the belt; the holster with high caliber revolver was hanging on her right thigh. Her long hair was tied back in a ponytail and was hidden under the jacket. She was wearing a hat with flaps covering her ears and a brim; the goggles were hanging on her neck.

The old woman came out of the house and said something to the girl.

The girl nodded firmly and said:

"I'm off."

The girl put on the goggles. She straddled Hermes, removed the stand and slowly descended to the road.

She changed the direction and set off.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Motorad was driving on a single road through the forest.

This straight, plain and solid road seemed endless. The opening in the forest, created by the road, was stretching to the horizon, the sky there had a lead color.

"You're speeding too much!" said Hermes.

"Really?" the driver, answered shortly.

"Yes. Even if you won't rush like that, we will still arrive in the afternoon."

"But, it's alright, I guess..."

"For now. But if the road becomes rough, it won't be good."

"I see..."

"Plus I'm tired. Reduce the cruising speed. What if won't arrive there because of your reckless behavior?"

"I understand..."

When she reduced the speed, Hermes breathed out.

"Kino."

He addressed to the driver, but didn't received an answer.

"Kino."

"......"

"Hey!"

"Eh? —— Ah, yes. What?"

The girl finally noticed Hermes's question and asked back.

"I've got a question. What are you planning to do when you arrive at this country? I haven't asked you about this essential point yet."

She was quiet for a while; the trees just kept moving in the opposite direction. It seemed that she and the motorad stood still, while the scenery, that didn't change a bit, was moving.

The girl slowly spoke:

"After all I am not 'Kino'..."

"Huh?"

"I think that I'm not 'Kino'. No, I think that 'I'm different'. That's why I'm going there... to his homeland..."

"And then?"

"I'll look for people who knew Kino, his family. I'll meet with them..."

"What will you do when you meet them?"

The girl slowly raised her head. She looked at the dark gray sky spreading above her.

"I'll apologize," said the girl, turning her gaze back at the road.

"Wouldn't it be better to tell them what happened first?"

"Yes, I'll tell them and then apologize... That's why I'm going..."

"Well... It's off-topic, but don't you want to make a small break? You've been driving for quite some time, your arms and legs must be tired because of the tremor."

"No, it's fine."

The motorad was running through the forest.

The girl continued to drive without stopping until afternoon.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

She stopped Hermes on the side of the road and had a lunch.

She put some honey from a small pot on a bread and ate it without saying a word.

When she was about to drink the water from a flask, Hermes told her:

"I guess, you know that you should avoid drinking unboiled water."

The girl reluctantly made a fire using solid fuel, poured the water in a cap and drank.

She almost silently cleaned up, put on her hat and goggles and started driving on the very narrow road.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The forest, reflected in her goggles, was floating from the center to the sides. The motorad continued moving on the straight road.

The girl lost the sense of time, since the sun was hidden behind the cloudy sky.

"It's alright. Even if you don't rush like this, we'll be in time for the afternoon tea," said Hermes.

And then he urged her to look at the sky in the west. A small blue crack in the clouds in the west part of the sky was visible between the trees.

"The weather is getting better. Seems that we won't get wet."

The girl didn't answer. She just kept pushing acceleration with her right hand.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Soon motorad stopped in front of a wall standing in the middle of the forest.

"It's here. I'm sure," said Hermes.

The girl alighted the motorad and slid down the goggles.

The walls of this country had the same color as the forest itself. Judging by the walls curve, the country wasn't that big. The stone walls were covered all over with ivy, and at first sight it looked like moldering ruins.

The girl slowly removed her hat and goggles. She took out her hair from under the jacket and let it hang down her back. She looked at the towering walls in front of her and stood there petrified.

Suddenly she heard a sound of opening doors and lowered her sight in surprise.

A little further by the road was the gate. Two guards came out of the guard post. Both had old rifles on their backs – one was in his 30s, and the other one was quite young, around 20.

"Ehm, are you a traveler? Do you want to enter our country?"

"......"

"Yes," answered Hermes instead of the girl.

"...Uhm... Well..."

The guard strangely looked at the girl who was about to say something.

"Ehm... Here is... Uhm..."

Then the girl dashed to the carrier. She lowered the bag and opened it before the guard made a surprised look. She took out gently folded brown coat from the bag.

"This... probably belonged to someone from this country...."

She presented it with both hands to the guard.

The guard accepted it with suspicion.

"Can I look at it?"

The girl nodded. The older guard spread the coat and said:

"Yes, this coat belongs to a person from our country. Let me see..."

He looked inside the inner pocket.

"Yes, there's still a resident number in here. 48402-15855, who might this be?—— I'll look this up."

The young guard repeated the number and went to the guard post near the country wall. After some time he came out holding a thick ledger.

"'48402-15855'. Yes, there's such number. This person left the country from this gate four years ago. His name is——"

"Kino!" the girl screamed.

Both guards startled when she said the name is such loud voice.

"You're right... His name is 'Kino'."

They both looked at the girl. The older one asked her carefully, trying not to look too harsh:

"If you don't mind, can you tell us where you got it?"

The girl didn't answer the question, she just said:

"Does he have any family?—— If he has, I want to meet them! Please!"

"......" "......"

The guards were surprised when then saw the tears flowing down the girl's face.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

Dozens of country residents gathered on a small square at the inner side of the gate. Seemed like they were returning from work or from fields and, after hearing that a traveler came to the country, they lined up near the gate and talked about it.

"As if they don't have anything else to do."

The elder guard was stunned seeing so many people from the guardroom. The girl was sitting on a chair with the same stiffened expression on her face, the motorad was standing beside her.

"We've contacted the family, so they'll come here soon, Well, at least can you tell me what happened?" said the guard.

The girl slightly shook her head.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

It was afternoon, the number of clouds on the sky rapidly decreased. The blue color of the sky was getting deeper.

Soon a truck arrived at the square. From this little truck with platform, attached to the back, that was used for work in fields, came out a middle-aged woman and an old man. They pushed their way through the crowd and entered the guard house.

The woman calmly spoke to the girl, who hurriedly raised up.

"I'm not Kino's family. But I was asked to come here and take you there."

"Where?"

"To his only blood relative—— to his mother. Would you come with me?"

The girl nodded. The guard asked the old man if it's alright.

"Huh, we won't bite," came the answer.

"So we want you to give her a permit to enter the country. This child is an invited guest."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

They loaded Hermes onto the truck's platform and fasten him down.

"Hm, I'm wondering how it'll go."

He mumbled, as if it has nothing to do with him.

Truck was running on earthly road between the fields.

The girl was sitting silently on a passenger seat with the coat in her lap.

The truck stopped at the street, where houses were standing closely to each other. It was a log house, standing among the trees.

Everyone got out of the truck. The old man spoke to Hermes:

"Would you mind staying here? It'll be troublesome to load and fasten you again."

"You are addressing the wrong person," said Hermes.

The old man agreed and asked the girl the same question.

"Come on, I'll be here. It's fine."

"If it's alright with you, Hermes, then be it...", said the girl.

"OK."

Leaving Hermes behind, three people entered the house. They opened the door and found themselves in a quite dim room.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

There was not a soul in the living room, that they just entered. There was a table with two chairs and a brick fireplace, that had no fire lighted.

"......"

The girl took off her hat, put her goggles in it and hold it under the folded coat.

"We are here."

The middle aged woman called out.

"Yes, I'm coming."

A woman's voice came out from the inside.

"......"

The girl's left hand tightly grasped the coat.

Soon a single woman came out of the back room.

It was a slightly thick-set woman of 45-55 years old wearing round-lens glassed. She was wearing an apron above a one-piece dress.

Seeing the girl, the woman addressed her with a smile.

"Ah, it's you. I was told that you know something about my son. What a charming traveler."

"...... Yes."

"What is your name?"

"×××××."

"Welcome, ×××××."

The woman offered her a chair. After the girl sat down and placed the coat in her lap, she sat at the opposite side of the table.

"What should we do?" asked the old man.

"Please leave us alone. You can take care of her later<-- sounds harsh -->."

After that the two persons, who brought the girl, left the house.

With the sound of closing door the room fell into silence. After some time the girl spoke first.

"... Uhm,—— I'm returning this!"

She put the folded coat on the table.

The woman took it and slowly looked at the number on the inner pocket.

"There's no mistake. This belonged to my son, Kino. Where did you——"

"I'll tell you everything! I'll tell you!" the girl screamed and leaned forward.

"... I understand."

The girl nodded lightly and said to the girl:

"But first, please, wipe your tears."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

While the girl was fiercely explaining what happened, the clouds on the sky were blown away, exposing the setting sun. An evening glow lighted up the green-brown colored rural country and the log house. The room filled up with a mix of light red and orange.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"So, that was it," the woman said in gentle voice.

"I am sorry", the girl repeated it four times.

"Thank you for letting me know.—— I almost gave up, since he didn't came back and I didn't receive any letters from him for a long time. When I heard about the coat, I though that he probably passed away."

The woman said this indifferently, her voice lacked emotions.

"I am sorry...," the girl said quietly, still without removing her gaze off the table.

"There's no point in blaming yourself."

"Still... I'm sorry. If I haven't told this to his family..."

"Then you won't be ''you'', right?"

"Still... This random person, Kino, wouldn’t be dead... if that day I didn't say anything<-- and looked forward to my birthday-->...."

"This child...," said the woman.

She suddenly changed the tone. She started speaking lightly, as if chatting about ordinary things.

"This child said me, that he would like to travel. He said that it relates to his own growth and the growth of the country. He left the country many times, then came back, then left again... Since he "became an adult", he rarely appeared in his own country."

"......"

"That's why, every time he left, I've been waiting for him, thinking, "What if he doesn't come back?"

"......"

"Please, tell me one thing."

The girl raised her face – half in tears, half almost dead – and replied quietly, "Yes?"

"Do you have a place to return to?"

"Eh?—— Yes. But..."

"It's good. It's really good. You must return there. But it's already too late, so please stay for a night in 'this country'.—— I'll make some tea."

She raised up from the chair, moved it to the kitchen near the living room and set there.

"Uhm..."

The girl said as if remembering something, raising from the chair. She heard the woman's voice:

"It's alright. You don't need to help me. Stay where you are."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

For some time only a noise of burning wood was heard. Then the sound of boiling water. The sound of pouring.

In the room, completely colored red,

"......"

The girl was touching the coat lying in front of her.

When she was about to put both hands on her knees,

"!"

She touched something cold with her right hand. She pulled back her hand in surprise. She slowly lowered her gaze and checked the thing she just touched.

It was the persuader inserted in the holster. A matted black piece of metal in the crimson air.

The girl slowly put her hand on the knee, avoiding it.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"Please."

She placed two steaming-hot cups of tea on the table. The woman took the coat from the table and disappeared in the back room. When she came back, she moved a tea cup towards the girl and also took a seat.

The girl took the cup with both hands and sipped.

"Is it too hot?"

Making two more sips, the girl said that it was fine. Then one more sip.

"You seem really thirsty," said the woman.

The girl almost instantly drank half of the cup. Then she slowly breathed out.

"It's delicious," said the girl.

The next moment she heard the woman saying, "Thank you."

"...Huh?"

The world in front of her eyes slowly tilted to the right.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

There was a load sound of a person striking the floor, followed by the sound of falling down chair.

Still sitting on the chair, the girl lost balance and fell to the left along with the chair. She pushed away the tea cup with her right hand, spilling the tea on the table. The teacup tumbled down near her face with dry sound. The girl's tied up hair scattered across the floor.

"Eh.... Eh...?"

She looked at the wooden ceiling that seemed distorted to her and let out a voice as if gasping for air.

In the red atmosphere, she saw the woman's head that seemed like covering the ceiling. She saw the woman looking down at her and stretching her hands.

"Eh...?"

The hands, that seemed bended, stretched towards her throat.

"If it wasn't for you..."

She clearly heard the woman's voice. And then the feeling of cold hands at her throat.

"If it wasn't for you, my son wouldn't have died."

"!"

The hands, squeezing her slim throat, were full of strength.

"...Kh!"

She breathed out with difficulty and let out a short sound.

"If it wasn't for you, my son would've come back safely. Kino would've come back. Kino would would've been alive. Am I wrong?"

"......"

The girl couldn't see the expression of the woman's face hovering above her. She just saw a black mass.

The evening sun was viciously dying red everything in the room through the window. The woman continued throttling the girl with longer hair lying face up.

"Do you understand my pain? Do you understand the feelings of a mother whose son has died? Do you understand what feels a person who does nothing except for waiting?"

"......"

"If it wasn't for you!"

She applied even more strength.

Neither breath nor voice leaked girl's throat, just her arms moved up slightly and then fell down. Trying to grab something, she once again raised her shaking arm, but it fell down. That moment her right hand felt something cold. She held it tightly and drew her arm back moving only her shoulder. Removing the holster strap, the gleam black cylinder and then the barrel appeared.

The woman was speaking slowly with her mouth open wide.

"If it wasn't for you, Kino would've come back."

Then again.

"If it wasn't for you, Kino would've come back——Gh!"

The long barrel of the revolver was inserted in her mouth. The tremble from girl's hand transmitted to the barrel, so the woman's teeth started clicking.

The woman loosened her grip. The girl breathed in deeply and then groaned when she breathed out.

"Now... I am... I am Kino..."

The clicking sound stopped.

"I'm not going... to let someone kill me... again..."

Bang.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The crimson world. The wooden living room.

A person, who was leaning over another person on the floor, with the sound of explosion sprang up as if shocked with electricity. After that without saying a word he fell down on the second person, lying on the floor.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The crimson world.

A dying person was leaning face-down over an unconscious person laying on his back.

The great amount of blood has soaked into person's hair.

In the crimson world, something more reddish was spreading on the floor.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

After some time, when the sun disappeared behind the forest and the country wall, the room suddenly started falling into darkness.

"......"

Someone was peeping through the window near the entrance into the room that didn't show any signs of life<-- of moving persons -->.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

The next morning.

Kino woke up at the crack of dawn.

She opened her eyes and slowly raised her body. Then she pushed aside the warm blanket. Kino looked down at herself and noticed that she was wearing clean white underwear.

"......"

"Good morning."

Upon hearing sudden voice, she turned her gaze and saw Hermes, standing on his side stand.

"Ah, good morning, Hermes," replied back Kino.

She looked to the left. The bed was standing next to the wooden wall, the weak light of the morning sun was coming into the room through the window on that wall.

She looked to the right. In the small room were only a simple table with a chair and a coat hanger. The washed folded white shirt, boots, the holster with persuader inside and the hat with goggles were laying on the table.

The black jacket and the pants were carefully hanging on the coat hanger.

"——Where am I?" she asked in stupefied voice.

The answer came from the outside of the room.

"You're still in this country. This is in my house."

Opening the door, replied the middle-aged woman, the one who met her yesterday.

"It's the morning of the second day since your arrival to our country.—— How do you feel? Any dizziness in your head or numbness in your legs or tongue?"

She asked this with the same peaceful tone, as yesterday. Kino shook her head.

"That's good," said the woman.

"......"

For some time Kino kept staying in bed with stupefied look, her eyes wide open. She was breathing quietly and slightly moving her shoulders up and down.

"What about that person?" Kino asked shortly.

"The burial and the funeral were held last night," answered the middle-aged woman.

Adding, "I'll wait while you dress yourself," she left the room.

Kino got out of bed and looked at her clothes. There wasn't a single spot on the collar of her jacket.

She dressed herself as yesterday. She put on the black jacket, strapped the thick belt around her waist, and hanged the holster at her right thigh. There were only slight traces of black dry thing left on the revolver, that was used to fire one bullet.

When she was going to put her hair under the jacket,

"......"

It was the first time she noticed it.

"You should probably look at the mirror, it is behind the coat hanger," said Hermes.

Kino quietly made three steps towards the mirror and stood before it. It reflected the person with short hair.

"......"

Kino looked at this person for some time. Then the person in the mirror started moving his mouth.

"Kino... I am—— Kino."

"Hello, Kino."

The moment Hermes said that, the door opened. The two persons, who met her yesterday, entered the room – the old man and the middle-aged woman.

"Your hair was all soaking with blood. Well, we thought that it might be wrong, but still this person has cut your hair.—— Do you like it?"

Kino moved her gaze from mirror to the woman and answered shortly, "No."

"Uhm, well. Please, take a seat," said the woman.

Kino sat on the bed, while the two brought chairs from the corner of the room and sat beside her".

"Well, where should we start?"

When the woman opened her mouth, Kino asked back:

"What.. what will be the punishment for what I've done...?"

"In our country a 'rightful self-defense' is not a crime. However, 'aiding a suicide' is a quite serious crime. According to our laws, the punishment will be deportation from our country.—— Do you understand that?"

The old man asked and Kino nodded in return.

"I do, but... why?"

The woman's slow talk combined with twittering of the birds outside.

"There are many good-natured people in this country.—— But there're young people who don't like it, sp the leave the country, intending to travel. Well, seems that they didn't manage to escape it after all." 

"......"

"Let's get back to our conversation. This person has been waiting for a very long time all alone. Do you understand the feeling of mother who all the time waits for her son to come back come?"

"No," answered Kino.

"It's alright."

The woman nodded and continued:

"I think that she realized that she doesn't have to wait any more and sighed with relief. When she understood what happened to him, she became free from anxiety.—— Well, yes, she gave you a tea that caused paralysis, but I'm sure she clearly understood how it would end when she started throttling a person who has a persuader."

"......"

"Do you get it?"

Kino shook her head.

"No, I don't"

"Well, you may not understand. But it's alright. I just want you to understand one thing."

"What is it?"

"You don't have to cry about this anymore.—— It's over."

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

"We'll do the rest. You should return back to where you came from. I'll talk to the guard at the gate, where you entered the country. You should take the direct road."

Pushing Hermes, Kino left the room. She found herself on the street under the light blue sky. The morning haze still quietly hanged over the country.

Coming out to the street, Kino made a deep long breath.

"Please, take this, Ms. Kino."

The middle-aged woman stretched her hands and presented her something.

"......"

It was a folded brown coat. It was the same coat, that Kino brought.

The old man spoke to her.

"That person left it along with the note, that says: 'Don't bury it with me, give it to her'. People say, that long time ago it was a present she gave to her son on his birthday. Now—— it's yours."

Kino silently put Hermes on the side stand, and received the coat from the woman.

She stretched the coat and put it on. Its hem was almost on the ground level.

"It's quite long," said the old man.

"Aha," said Kino.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">—</span></center>

That day the guard send the traveler off early in the morning.

That traveler was riding a motorad and wearing a long coat with its hem wrapped up to her thighs.

After seeing off the motorad disappearing in the woods, the guard gave a yawn looking at the sky and returned to the guard post.

Above the green forest and the country walls.

The morning haze cleared and the blue sky was spreading as far as the eye can see.

<noinclude>
{{Navigation
| Kino no Tabi
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
}}
</noinclude>

Kino no Tabi:Volume7 Prologue

2012-08-19T17:29:08Z

Dammitt: Created page with "==Prologue: To Do Something・b –life goes on.・b–== "Welcome back, Kino," said the old woman, standing in front of the small log house in the middle of the forest. Rig..."

==Prologue: To Do Something・b –life goes on.・b–==

"Welcome back, Kino," said the old woman, standing in front of the small log house in the middle of the forest.

Right in front of her eyes, Kino stopped Hermes's engine. She put Hermes on the center stand and threw open her coat that was fastened tightly because of the wind.

"I thought, that you might not return. Glad to see you back."

Kino walked toward the old woman and said:

"I'm back.——Master."

The west part of the bright evening started dying crimson, while the east part was deep blue. The two stood on the terrace in front of the house and gazed at the sky spreading above the forest.

None of them spoke, the time just slowly passed. As if remembering something, Kino took off her hat and goggles.

"Kino, you've shortened your hair?" said the old woman.

Kino lightly brushed her hair, that looked uncombed.

"Yes. I like it."

"Good. I like it too."

"Me too–," said Hermes from the bottom of the terrace.

Kino reached out to the holster hanging on her right thigh and took out the persuader. Holding it by the barrel, she passed it to the old woman.

"Thank you for this."

The old woman slowly took it and checked that there are five bullets loaded in it.

"You're welcome."

The old woman casually, as if naturally, thrust it behind her belt.

"Have you done what you needed to do?" the old woman asked Kino with light smile.

"Yes," Kino answered shortly.

"But, what am I supposed to do from now on?—— What should I do?"

The old woman answered:

"You should think about it and decided it yourself."

For a while Kino just stood there thinking. After some time, she turned her head to the old woman.

"Master... I would like to become stronger."

"That's good. I can teach you various things. Would you like to?"

"Yes, please. And——"

"What?"

"I want to hear about your journey again. Please, tell me more."

The old woman nodded several times.

"Alright.—— You really like these stories, don't you? Have I told you about an Elder in some mountain country, who became tired of his job and ran away<ref>[[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter4|Volume 6 Chapter 4: A Land with an Elder -I Need You.-]]</ref>?"

Kino shook her head.

"In that case——," saying this, the old woman headed to the house.

"I haven't heard this one yet, so please——" Kino also entered the house.

Hermes swatched silently as the two were leaving.

When they entered the house and completely disappeared, he exclaimed:

"Eh? What...? Wait, what about me?!"

==Translator's Notes==
<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Navigation
| Kino no Tabi
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Dammitt

2012-08-19T11:14:30Z

Dammitt:

Tsukumodo Antique Shop ~Russian: Volume 1 - Chapter 1

2012-08-19T10:15:48Z

Dammitt:

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-08-19T08:26:37Z

Dammitt: /* Volume 5 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''."<br /><br />''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''<br /><br />Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''."<br /><br />''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''<br /><br />Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''"<br /><br />''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''."<br /><br />Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''"<br /><br />''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''."<br /><br />''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"<br /><br />An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.<br /><br />"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway.<br>

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:<I>"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..."<br>A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.<br></I>Shrika:<I> "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..."<br>A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:<I>"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?"<br> A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street].</I><br>Kirito:<I> "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui:<I> "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!"<br>A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: <I>''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.''</I><br>A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna:<I> "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..."<br>A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: <I>"Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!"<br>A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph».</I><br>Yui:<I>"Papa is carefree as usual."<br>A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO».</I><br>Kirito:<I>"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way."<br>The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: <I> "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!"<br>Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: <I>"If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador."<br>The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram».</I><br>Kirito: <I>You're so generous, aren't you.</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|<b>Yggdrasil.</b> The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online».<br>The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」<br /><br />Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito".<br /><br />「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」.<br /><br />Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」<br /><br />Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph».<br /><br />「That might be true...... <br />But, I, have to get there.....!!」<br /><br />Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」<br /><br />Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online.<br /><br />「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」<br /><br />Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」<br /><br />「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 5 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -002-3.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -004-5.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -006.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -007.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -008.jpeg|
</gallery>

I'd like to request a re-translation of the fourth pic above. I think there is some problem in the description of Death Pistol. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:11, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

I've corrected the dialogue by matching it to the chapter translation. But it wouldn't hurt to recheck that too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:13, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

Please check the name too. Isn't it supposed to be Death Gun not Death Pistol? I think the previous translator got it mixed up. The raw can be found in the file history. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:20, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

I've finished cleaning. Waiting for someone to correct. (It'd be a shame if it keeps sitting on my hard drive, cleaned but not translated.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:02, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

"An unknown virtual image in <<GGO>> battles." => "A mysterious avatar who PKs (kills other players) in <<GGO>>." And yes, the name is Death Gun, not Death Pistol. The rest is correct. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 03:26, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」<br /><br />Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II»<br /><br />「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」<br /><br />Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」<br /><br />Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO»<br /><br />「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」<br /><br />Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.<br /><br />「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」<br /><br />Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming.<br /><br />「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」<br /><br />Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」<br /><br />(Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)'''<br /><br />"......uah..."<br /><br />Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO».<br /><br /><br />'''(following is from right to left)'''<br /><br />"I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that."<br /><br />Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.<br /><br /><br />"...Ah, I see..."<br /><br />Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO»<br /><br /><br />"U... Uu... I'm sleepy."<br /><br />Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming.<br /><br /><br />"I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?"<br /><br />Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." <br /><br />Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools.<br /><br /> "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." <br /><br /> Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought.<br /><br />
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome <br /><br /> " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine.<br /><br /> Taruken - Leprechaun youth <br /><br /> Jun - Salamander youth <br /><br /> Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpg|(left)<br /><br />"We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!"<br /><br />Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel.<br /><br /><br />(right)<br /><br />"Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpg|OSS <br /><br />Its formal name is 《Original Sword Skills》. An improved version of the 《Sword Skills》 system of the now defunct Sword Art Online, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own 《Skill Tree》. Brought forth drastic change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》.<br /><br />Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills that can be invented and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system assist". This somewhat contradictory strict requirement is the main reason why there's only few players who posses OSS.<br /><br />The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the development of an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those that contain over-5-hits special moves, are currently the most expensive items in ALO.<br /><br />
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Then you should have told me that! This is why ''grumble grumble''. Just kidding! :P Thanks for telling. Could you also go over the others and double-check them as well, Pryun. Vol 8 (below) as well. I'll temporarily halt work on them. So tell me when you've completed the double check. The faster you do it the faster I finish them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:28, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm gonna start up again. Since there have been no responses I must assume there are no more errors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

"In the end... there can be only One" Hahahaha. Sorry couldn't resist mentioning [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Highlander_%28franchise%29 The Highlander]. Old but gold. Anyways, only one pic left. And the toughest one to boot! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

You guys said Nochi was wrong? You need to '''clearly''' tell me the mistake and it's '''proper''' correction before I can fix it. So which one is it? Tecchi or Thatch? Vol 7 chapters have both, one in the earlier chapters and the other in later ones. So which one is it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:50, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Nah, ask the translators themselves for that. Literally, it is read as Tecchi, which is the one Aiko used. Meanwhile Teh Ping interpreted it as Thatch in english. I don't have any experience translating JP->EN so I don't know for sure. I'm sure it's not Nochi though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 21:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I'll have to wait until they decide which one is correct. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:23, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Stick with Tecchi, those 3 Thatch in volume 7 slipped pass the term check, which was my duty back then. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:59, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Understood. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

One...last...page.... [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 04:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I need someone to check the last pic. I think there might be a few small things missing. Or absense of «» somewhere. Please check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:54, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

Alright the final pic is ready to roll. I just need confirmation that the translation is all good. So please? BeginnerXP? Pryun? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:05, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

It looks fine to me, I wouldn't be able to translate this image anyway, as the quality is so low many kanji aren't even readable (at least to me). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:19, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Click on the pic to go to the image page. Click on the pic there to go to an image only page. And then zoom in. I hope your browser has that capability. Zoom in to actual size. It's big enough to read. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:35, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Well, some of the kanji are smudged even when zoomed. In that case, The first line: '''Original Sword Skills'''; is it encapsulated with «»? I think it is but I need you to make sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh I see [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] made a few adjustments. I guess they're alright with BeginnerXP since he posted after him. I'll make the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:57, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:25, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」<br /><br />Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?)<br /><br />Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?"<br /><br />Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill.<br /><br />Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」<br /><br />Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen?<br /><br />Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?"<br /><br />Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash».<br /><br />Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」<br /><br />Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou)<br /><br />Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." <br /><br />Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito.<br /><br />
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 <br /><br /> Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. <br /><br /> Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. <br /><br /> Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. <br /><br /> Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party <br /><br /> Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. <br /><br /> Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. <br /><br /> Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer.<br /><br />
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. <br /><br /> 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Okay these are complete. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:53, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

"Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha." The raw says, Lyfa - Kirito's '''little sister''', real name Suguha.

I'll fix it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:44, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

There. I chose to make it '''"little sister" (cousin)''' Since imouto, in these circumstances, can be used to refer to both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:46, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Imouto has only single meaning, and it's little sister, if cousin, it's itoko, both are not interchangeable. Yes, I do know she really is his cousin, but what written in the image is what we should stick to. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 14:54, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

The circumstances are different, he's adopted into the family thus it's okay. I'm aware the normal is Itoko. Besides, I put cousin in brackets so it's fine, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

It's fine if your goal is to describe her using your own words, but it's not fine if your goal is to put the correct translation of the given Japanese text in the image. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah I was interrupted before I could write the following. Still... if you '''''strongly''''' feel we should remove it then I'll do so. But then I request the quote marks remain on '''little sister''' as a subtle reference/hint. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:06, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Otherwise, I foresee a future where the readers begin asking us: "I thought she was his cousin." "What's going on?" "Mistake?", etc, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no authority nor desire to force you to change it. I just want to point out that imouto can't mean cousin, that's all. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:17, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay. I do understand your point. That's why I put the cousin in brackets in the first place. And don't mind, I respect your input. So don't hold back and help me out by revising the translations given above. I need and welcome all the help you give me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 9 ====

<gallery>
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 002-003.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 004-005.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 006-007.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 008.jpg|
</gallery>

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|<u>'''Top Right'''</u><br /><br />Under.......World<br /><br />'''Koujirou Rinko:''' SAO game designer, the deceased Kayaba Akihiko's lover. Presently a researcher in an American university.<br /><br /><u>'''Top Left'''</u><br /><br />Welcome, to my Project Alicization<br /><br />'''Kikuoka Seijirou:''' During the GGO incident, This government official of the general affairs department took the opportunity to forge a relationship with Kirito. His true goal in that was enlisting Kirito to the government's self-defense force.<br />'''TN''': I don't exactly understand this bit so well. If someone could look over this, that'd be great.<br /><br /><u>'''Bottom Right'''</u><br /><br />The living world of artificial Fluctlights.<br />The <<Underworld>>.<br /><br />'''Higa Takeru:''' The fourth generation full dive's <<Soul Translator's>> chief developer. He may not look or sound like much, but during college, he researched advanced electric energy with Kayaba Akihiko and Sugou Noboyuki.<br /><br /><u>'''Bottom Left'''</u><br /><br />Alice...?<br /><br />'''Yuuki Asuna:''' Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) lover. In the escape-on-clear death game <<SAO>>, she met Kirito.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|「---You've improved, Kirito」<br /><br />'''Solterina Seruruto''' - A senior and second-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. She is known within the academy as the <<Tactics Guide>>.<br /><br />「No... I'm just getting started」<br /><br />'''Kirito''' - A young man lost in a mysterious <<Virtual World>>. To win and escape from this world, he is searching for the <<System Console>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|「...Kaaaa!!」<br /><br />'''Ouro Ribantein''' - A senior and first-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. A user of the terrifying Strong Sword.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Insert Translation here
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all I don't get why you're so impatient about this. I doubt many people really care if the images get photoshopped immediately, especially the translators who you keep hounding. The way you're asking has a very demanding and spoiled tone. Second, from what I've read on here I thought you understood Japanese at least somewhat as you said you watched stuff raw, so I'm surprised you wouldn't get a set phrase like まだまだ. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 11:54, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I said I understand '''verbal''' japanese, not written. For written I need to run the text through a romanjifier like google translate's phonetic reader. But I can't do that with pictures now, can I? Anyways thanks for the j-text. I just put it through and found that it was "mada mada". But it can actually be translated both ways, as in "I've still got a long way to go" and "I'm just getting started/This isn't all I have/Not yet/etc" But the word that translates to "No" before the term points to "I've still got a long way to go". I know that but it seems the translator didn't and since I couldn't extract the j-text and run it through a romanjification program, thus I missed the error. But now I got it, so... I'll fix it now. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:14, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

'Cuse me, but it's Koujiro, not Koujirou [[:File:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|here]]. Thank you very much.—[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks. It's a teaser anyways. We plan on using your translations when you start on Vol 10 (Please begin. This loyal fan awaits your superb translation skills). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:52, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I meant that I would have expected someone familiar with Japanese to recognize the phrase from one of its common translations and, based off the context, realize there might be a more appropriate choice in a similar way to how Pryun was thinking. This would be independent of knowing what the original text was. Being able to recognize this sort of thing can really improve your effectiveness as an editor as you would be better able to let the translators know of a possible mistake. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 03:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

How could I when I need to romanjify in order to understand? I guess you overestimated my abilities. The phrase fit the circumstances, even if it was wrong. And whenever I sense a mistake I immediately ask for the j-text, run it through google translate, check both the romanji and the translation (Just checking the translation isn't good enough but the romanji helps a lot), examine the sentence in both languages and then give suggestions. I've helped translators a lot via this method. I do intend to learn written Japanese as well. But pretty soon I'll probably be starting my Masters. So it'll have to be delayed. Anyways, I can't use an OCR (like Capture2Text) on color pictures so I '''must''' rely on translators for that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:03, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I recommend you to spend a bit of time to learn Hiragana & Katakana, since you like anime & manga, knowing how to read both kana helps greatly. I learnt how to read them by myself when I was in elementary school to play some jRPG, so it should be a cake for you, I think about a week is all average adults need in order to remember all kana. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:17, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

I've already downloaded a sheet of both. But what of kanji? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:29, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

If you read manga, especially those shounen manga, all kanji will have hirakana characters (furigana) telling readers how it's read, it helps a lot to use that reading to look up the kanji, rather than tracking the kanji via radicals or stroke counts. Learning kanji properly would require a large amount of time (years), so it's entirely down to each person's determination. But kana is simple enough like A-B-C, so it should be a good foundation to have for anyone who enjoys Japanese media. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 10:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Unfortunately. I don't live in a country where I can get my hands on the raw shounen or any other kind of manga. In fact I have yet to see manga of any kind in any book store, raw or translated. I watch anime and read manga online. And I don't quite like the idea of downloading gigs of raws only to delete them after reading. But I'll think of something, don't worry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:06, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

There is a program on sourceforge called zkanji. It's still in it's beta stage but it seems to work well as far as I've seen. It can be used to learn Hiragana, Katakana and Kanji (both reading and writing). I've started using it to learn how to read Hiragana. When that's done, I'll move onto Katakana. And after that finally Kanji. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Waiting for the "Totemo shinsetsu hito-tachi" who will translate the last two pics for me, so that I can photoshop them. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:27, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 query ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

Just a little trivia: December was dubbed <<The Month of Holly>> here, because the kanji character for holly (柊; commonly read as ''Hiiragi'') can also be read as "Noel", which also means Christmas. And since Christmas falls on December 25th, well you've got the point. Hope this help :)

Well, all 12 months of Aincrad were given names after a kind of tree, so I'm sure it's an in-game thing. People don't actually call it the month of Holly irl --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 11:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

You should put such trivia in a ref tag. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:45, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 news ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.)<br />
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.)<br />
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 9 gone? ==

What happened to Volume 9?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:18, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

See [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous#About_Indowebster]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Liz or Lis ? ==

Since "Lizbeth" was changed to "Lisbeth", shouldn't "Liz" (as Asuna always call her) also change to "Lis" ?[[Special:Contributions/123.16.110.69|123.16.110.69]] 07:50, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Sounds the same to me... real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth are also shortened to Liz. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:56, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

I haven't even heard of that before @@ English sure is strange to me... -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.225.179|113.190.225.179]] 09:30, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Pyrun is correct. Real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth that have an "s" in the middle are indeed shortened to nicknames like Liz, with a "z" replacing the "s". So it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:25, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Black Bullet

2012-08-18T17:50:35Z

Dammitt: /* Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine */

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company" but is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. A Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!
*August 10, 2012 - Vol 1 Prologue Completed

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo Civil Security Company]] (1/4)
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Culminating Point of Victory]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – The Dogs of War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 – The Price of Being a Hero]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue – Vengeance is Mine]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume4_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] (Slow)

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcome.

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Black Bullet

2012-08-16T21:15:19Z

Dammitt: /* Editors */

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company" but is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. A Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo Civil Security Company]] (1/4)
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
:*--
<div style="clear:both"></div>
==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] (Slow)

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcome.

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Black Bullet

2012-08-16T21:12:54Z

Dammitt:

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company" but is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. A Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo Civil Security Company]] (1/4)
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
:*--
<div style="clear:both"></div>
==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] (Slow)

===Editors===
:*(currently none)

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Talk:Kino no Tabi:Volume6

2012-08-15T15:58:16Z

Dammitt:

Whoa! A full text page! Hooray! (Sorry I can't contain my excitement...^^;) It's Kino no Tabi's first completed volume here in B-T after all... *dances*

Thanks, [[User:User753|User753]]!
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 19:32, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.You're welcome. At least that's what I can do as a fellow reader that admire your works.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 17:39, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Umm, about the images in the light novel... May I ask about in which parts are they placed? Like before the chapter title, after the chapter title, in the middle of the chapter, or something like that. Sorry, because I think it's probably a little hard if someone wants to make a pdf version of this series; n-not to say that I would make it(!). *ahem* Well, I have a gist of idea about some, but I don't want to bet on a random guess works.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 03:45, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Actually I was thinking of adding the pictures after I finished proofreading the chapters (But from the looks of it, that's not gonna happen in the immediate future). I'm appalled with the no. of mistakes I made in my first few (err no, ''many'') translations, so I'm doing some clean-up work bit by bit. But just to let you know, most (but not all) Kino no Tabi chapters only have two pictures (until the 9th volume only though, in succeeding volumes there's only one per chapter except for the important ones... T_T). The first type were those dark and inked B&W pics in the Novel Illustrations page. They're easy to spot because 1) They contain the title of the chapter, and 2) The picture takes two pages. The second type are those sketchy pics which only take up a small part of one page. The first type are title pages, so they always go in the beginning of the chapter. The second type of pics ''always'' go at the end of the chapter. No exception. If you see full-one-page pics which do not belong to the above two types, those are most definitely insert illustrations, and only at that time will you need our help in determining which page it goes... but they're pretty rare (which is unfortunate)

Hey! PDF's are a must for any completed volume and I'd love it if someone does take the job! *ahem*

Oh, right. This volume still has the author's notes part waiting, so technically, it's not yet completed... If you're wondering why I haven't translated a single author's notes page by now (specially because they're just 1 or 2 pages long), it's because Sigsawa's afterwords are so weird - when I'm stuck with translation, I can't just 'trust my instinct' and hope that the translation would sound natural in English... and partly because I'm scared to mistranslate the author's words... and partly because I'm too addicted with the stories to go and translate something else... But I'll try and face them in the future.... ^_^

----
Slightly off-topic, but since you started talking about illustrations, I wanted to discuss something.

You might've noticed that I've stopped posting illustrations after volume 9. The reason is pretty simple – the illustrations in volume 10 and subsequent volumes are partly cropped, so I can't combine two adjusting illustrations (inserted before each chapter) into one. Well I could've scanned my hard copies, but I don't have a scanner plus I just don't want to damage the books. So my question is – should I post the illustrations 'as is', without editing them?

As for author notes – haha, that's the hell of a question. Some あとがき's are pretty straightforward and really funny, like the one in volume 3 :D But on the other hand, some of them are reeeealy weird, for instance the one in volume 4, I didn't catch the meaning of half of it -_-

[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 06:33, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Not off-topic at all... :D

No! Of course, you shouldn't rip your books just to scan the pages... ^_^ I can probably do something about the cropped areas with photoshop, but since I'm not sure when I can do some serious image editing again, you can go ahead and post them in the meantime... and thanks!

I know right?? Volume 4 Author's notes was the first 'atogaki' I tried to translate (because I heard it was the side-joke that started Gakuen Kino). But 'What in the world is he saying???' went around my head before I gave up on the 5th paragraph or so... -_-

Thank you. I'll try make it. But I'm sorry if it's not that good yet. When it's finished please tell me what you think about that.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 09:57, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Here's a version of the pdf on mediafire(!). Please tell me about this one. Are there mistakes and something lacking in there? Perhaps the font size? (minus the " ・" in the bookmark. I still don't know how to type that in the bookmark) If it already passed I'll put the link on the main page.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

----
That was quick... 0_0 I checked it out and here's my comments:

* Uhh... the front cover page... was it removed on purpose?
* Is there a way to insert the frontispiece pages without 'squishing' them? Frontispiece 1 is 3 pages wide while frontispiece 2 is 4 pages wide (it was just cut off).
* Font's great.
* Is it okay to justify the paragraphs...? so it's prettier... :D
* I love the footnotes! I was actually worried where the translator's notes would be placed, or that they might have to be removed because they're a nuisance, but you solved that for me. Thanks! ^_^
* I also love how you put the chapter titles in the header. (Wow, my idea of a pdf version sure is plain...XD)
* That picture of Shizu and Kino at the end with '--Road to "Colosseum"' written under it? That's one of the rare insert illustrations, it goes right after the chapter 'How Much Do I Pay For?'
* For the credits page, 'Ella' is fine, and thanks for putting that there... ^_^

Finally... I made a mistake... I made you do a pdf and full text without proofreading the chapters first.... T_T T_T T_T
I realized when I saw the squigglies '~' in the chapter titles. Those were my preferred format when I was just starting to translate, because I didn't know the existence of the 'em-dash' (the long dash, '—') that time. I'm so sorry.... T_T

Anyway, I decided to translate the Author's Notes (it will be in by Sunday, as usual) so the pdf should wait until then too. By that time, the proofreading will also be done. All in all, the pdf was really well done, much much better than how I imagined it would turn out. I suddenly had an idea with the pictures. But I had to ask first, is it okay for me to change the Japanese titles to their English equivalents in the pictures? (You know, like they do when they scanlate manga?) That will only take a little photoshop'ing, but I'm worried that it's not allowed here or something....

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 05:46, 8 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, I was worried about how my first attempt will go.
* About the front cover page... when I match these:
<gallery>
Image:Kino no Tabi v6 000a-front.jpg|Front Cover
Image:Kino no Tabi v6 002.jpg|Page 002
</gallery>
I found it to be exactly the same. And since I though it was a double, I omitted it. I guess I was wrong.
* Frontispiece 1 and 3... I think I have an idea how to with #1. But I'm not sure about where to break the page with #3. I'll try to find a way.
* Thanks, I'm worried that it will be too small for some of the reader. But I guess I'm overthinking it.
* Will try to justify...
* You're welcome. For the footnotes... actually I wanted to put it in a translator's notes near the back and connect it with hyperlinks. But since I think it'll be troublesome if I have to going back and forth (and I forget how to anyway --a). But if it look better with hyperlinks I'll manage.
* Well, it's not my idea. I was (still am) awed by SAO pdf(s) that was built by some of the members of the community. (like Carj, Vaelis, LiTTleDRAgo, ...) So, I guess I'll be following their formatting...
* Ah, thanks. Will change it for the next version.
* Understood. ||

Nah, that's fine. Don't worry about that.

I'm looking forward to it. To edit them like Zero2001 did in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#More_Pic_Translations|this]]? I think it's okay. But won't translating and photoshopping page like these:
<gallery>
Image:Kino no Tabi v6 010-011.jpg|Page 010-011
Image:Kino no Tabi v6_012.jpg|Page 012
</gallery>
will be quite a (painful) work to you? (As I have no experience in photoshop, so I can't tell.)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:54, 8 August 2012 (CDT)
----
For some reason I've messed up the front-page illustration. I've reverted it, so now it's the correct one. Sorry for confusion.

[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 03:18, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

----
[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]], I've downloaded and edited the illustrations from volume 6... (It's nice that your scans are high-res. Mine are so tiny I couldn't do anything with them.... -_-) It's because I'm doing something with the titles, I'll be re-uploading a newer version of the illustrations later. :D

[[User:User753|User753]], so it was done before! I'm glad to know that it's allowed here. But what I'll be doing would be nothing as fancy as those done in SAO (Oh, so the format came from SAO, good thing you have something nice to pattern after, and good thing you got the format in just one try!). Luckily for Volume 6, I found blank (meaning no text) copies of the frontispiece pages which will need ''bloody'' editing, the only pics I'll have to edit are exactly those two you showed me. Don't worry, everything I do here, I do in the name of love... XD
----
Hehe, thanks (maybe if I try to build my own version on my own without something to based upon, it will either be darker blue or brown to be more easy on the eye when read indoor. Or maybe light blue, green, or orange so it could be easier to be read outdoor. And it probably will be quite messy.). It was mostly based on hunch and luck (in converting the format from pdf back to MS Word and matching the difference). Although, I forget to add the numbering (I wonder if my bag of luck is still refilling, I really forgot about that).<br/>
Justifying complete. But there're some paragraphs that're too long to fit in one page, so I have to part them. Or should I move all to a new page for easier read?<br/>
For "squeezing" frontispiece 1 and 3...you mean for reducing the number of pages right? I'm sorry, because I only manage to reduce the number of #1 from 7 to 5, but no avail in #3(still 6 pages).<br/>
For the images, I'll try to add them tomorrow afternoon after college (GMT+7*look at clock*...Well, that counts as afternoon today) Mind if I use your version of the page that has been translated than the original? Or would it be better if both are included?<br/>
And love it is.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 12:36, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

----
It's messy work converting from PDF to MS Word, I'm glad you pulled it off... :) <br/>
Oh, I also forgot about the page numbers! If you can put them, that would be really nice. <br/>
It's fine to split the paragraphs. I'd prefer not to move the entire paragraph if the space that will be left on the page is too big (like more than 5 lines). It's just an aesthetic preference of mine though. You can do what you think would look better... :D <br/>
... Oh! We misunderstood each other... (I didn't clarify what I really mean). What I was referring to were the pictures for the frontispiece, not the text... Specifically, pages 3-5 of your sample pdf. See below:

The picture below is 3 pages wide, approximately.
<gallery>
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_003.jpg|Frontispiece 1
</gallery>

The two images below when connected is about 4 pages wide: (I will upload a revised version with these two connected)
<gallery>
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_006.jpg|Frontispiece 2
Image:Kino_no_Tabi_v6_009.jpg|Frontispiece 2 cut off
</gallery>

Is there a way not to 'squish' the pictures above? In the pdf they were fit into such a small space, and got distorted.

For the illustrations, please use the updated versions. You don't have to include both the Japanese and English versions because the images are practically the same except for the text. Just use the English ones. That goes for the table of contents as well. Though I love the look of the Japanese version (I would have preserved it if possible), I'd prefer it if the readers can understand it.... :)

I hope to finish the blank frontispiece pages by Sunday... BTW, which do you prefer... The no text frontispiece pictures followed by the text of the frontispiece on the next page/s, OR the text embedded with the pictures? (like those in SAO) If we do the second one, the text for the frontispiece chapters will have to be removed... (and I don't know what will happen to the T/N's)

Oh, I have additional comments.

The title should be Kino no Tabi —the Beautiful World— (The'T' in 'the' should be in small caps, and World is not plural...).
Also, please add yourself in the credits page. I insist. ^_^

Again, thank you so much for your efforts. Don't hurry, we have all the time and love in the world! :D

----
I'll try to add them, but I can't guarantee that I'll pull this up properly.<br/>
One way that I know is to change the paper size for those part. I'm not sure if this is the correct method, but I have put the frontispiece 1 image in a pdf with various page size (A4, A4 Extra, A3, A3 Extra, Tabloid, Tabloid Extra, and Super B). Perhaps one of these can solve this problem.||

Understood. So do I.
Don't worry, take your time... But if you ask me, I prefer the first. But it's up to you. (I wonder about [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]'s opinion though)

Ah~, that's a mistake in my part. Sorry. It's been corrected... But for adding my own name... it's kinda... embarrassing. (Well, it is embarrassing. Because I really don't do much at all) *Take a deep breath* But I'll try. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:36, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

----

The second option is preferable, but, I guess, it's much more difficult to clean the illustrations and embed english text. So just do the way ''you'' like it. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 02:03, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Well Japanese version is option 2, and I would have liked to preserve that. However, I tried embedding the English text after cleaning up... but I failed... miserably... T_T 1) I'm not yet halfway through, but I already filled up the whole 3 pages for frontispiece 3. 2) I tried making the text smaller, but decided it's already too small to be readable... 3)It just doesn't look good and so I resigned myself to the fact that I really have no talent in doing layouts. We can probably do option 2 if we use the same image multiple times, but option 1 is really much easier.

Finally! The proofreading and the author's notes are now finished, so the pdf can now be made with the edited text and images. Good luck!

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 02:36, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Greetings [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]-san and [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]]-san. Pdf of volume 6 is up. Thank you very much for your hard works.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 22:22, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Congratulations! At long last, a Kino no Tabi volume pdf is completed. Thank you all, [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]]-san, [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella]]-san and [[User:User753|User753]]-san, for making this happen.

Ah, maybe this is just me, but I'd like it better if each of the Frontispiece illustrations to be put after each of their respective Frontispieces. For example: The illustration of 3 Kinos should be put after its respective Frontispiece, that is "A Land of No Admittance"; the illustration of a random traveler/Shizu/Kino/Shishou/Deshi should be put after its respective Frontispiece, that is "An Unbiased Tale", and so on. Though if you prefer it this way, then I have no other complaints.

Anyway, thank you all again! [[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 00:21, 13 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Thank you very much. That's a good suggestion, but we'll have to wait for them.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:40, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

----
Thank you, BloodyKitty! ^_^ I am also very happy with KnT's progress. I really hope that someday all of the volumes will get translated, whether it be in B-T's hands or somewhere else... *crosses fingers*

No, it's not just you. I was also wondering if the pictures should be put before or after the text. I really wish I could embed the English text on the pictures without making it look horrible... That was how it was supposed to be, but right now I haven't the power to do that...:P

Is it a good idea if I make the frontispiece illustrations into 'title pages'? I can at least embed the titles on the pictures. But if I do that, they'll have to go before the text and not after... is that ok?

User753! I found a way to make the pictures retain their correct sizes. I can splice the pdf easily with adobe acrobat afterwards.

----
''Is it a good idea if I make the frontispiece illustrations into 'title pages'? I can at least embed the titles on the pictures. But if I do that, they'll have to go before the text and not after... is that ok?''

I think this works better than my idea, I like it ^^. Btw, "A Tale of a Tank" has 2 illustrations. If the first illustration is chosen as the 'title page', then where should we put the second illustration? I think the second illustration portrays the tank leaving the forest, so it could go either after the Frontispiece or after the respective scene, which means after this part: ''The tank started to advance once again. While floating, it advanced forward, mowing down the trees in its path without reserve. It advanced perfectly straight ahead.''. What do you think?
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 09:19, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Both ideas are good... If I guess it correctly, aren't these frontispiece stories actually inside the images? Perhaps (if they are) it'd be better to use the image as a 'title page' with additional images of each respective frontispiece as 'insert(s)'? As both of you suggests (combined).<br/>
@Ella: May I inquire about how that could be done? Since I only have Nitro PDF to do the job (smaller size. Though I'd like to do it on Acrobat too to compare) and I haven't try much of it's features.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:18, 14 August 2012 (CDT)
----
That's really nice, BloodyKitty! I actually wanted to put the second picture in 'A Tale of a Tank' right after the frontispiece (the same way there are pictures right after the other chapters)

Yes, User753 that's right. That's why I would have wanted the text embedded. Well, it's decided then. I'll make the necessary edits. ^_^ Don't worry about the edits in the pdf, it won't take much time at all!

About that, the actual resizing of the pictures was actually done in MSWord. You just have to make custom paper sizes. Here's what I used:

For FRP1: 8.33 in by 15.64 in
For FRP2: 8.33 in by 21.92 in

After that the picture has to be pasted onto word and resized to fit in the whole page. The document will then have to be printed to an adobe pdf file(I have adobe acrobat, so this option is automatically added to my MSWord)

I used Adobe Acrobat 8.0 Pro to delete the old pages and insert the new pages. I don't think this feature is available in adobe acrobat reader, I looked for it there but no luck... :(
----
Ah... when the page size for them are changed according to yours and compared in [http://www.mediafire.com/?xay6v8lc1szt917 this], they're indeed better.(Although, this makes the image of Kino became smaller)<br/>
If it's already okay, I'll update the link on the main page with [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?a9sa9r37bzuuamo this one]

p.s: It's already 10 downloads for the old version, 26 for the current version (and off course 0 for this comparison and next version candidate)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 01:34, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

----
So you got the trick too. :D <br/>

Uhmm...not yet, I like to try BloodyKitty's suggestion, so we'll have to change the page order, plus I'll have to embed the titles on the frontispiece pages... I'll upload the frontispiece pages with titles tonight. After that you can update the pictures and change the page order. The page order will be like this:

Frontispiece 1 illustration<br/>
Frontispiece 1 text<br/>
Frontispiece 2 illustration<br/>
Frontispiece 2 text<br/>
Frontispiece 3 illustration 1 (the one two pages in width)<br/>
Frontispiece 3 text<br/>
Frontispiece 3 illustration 2 (the one w/ just one page)

Ooohh, it's nice to know there are actually people interested in the final product...^_^
----
Just following an example ^^.<br/>
Understood. Don't overwork yourself due to over-excitement please. And to Dammitt-san too. Considering that aside from his contributions to Kino no Tabi, he also start the Black Bullet's project, helping SAO& Date a Live in translation... <br/>
Whether this is day or night, have a nice day.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 04:41, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

----
You sure learn fast... :D No, don't worry I still get enough sleep... LOL Right now, working on KnT is making me happy. Somehow, working on things I love makes me temporarily free from the world reflected by Kino's home country, 'The Land of Adults'. To quote the original Kino, ''Is being a 'perfect adult' just about being able to do things you hate?''. Gosh, my addiction is already at a dangerous level...haha

Yeah, I heard about Dammitt too, I really think it's amazing of him to work on several series. I tried looking at the format of other light novels and get dizzy seeing how long the chapters usually are. I'm not really sure, but Kino no Tabi seems much easier to translate because of the short story quality... each chapter is a complete story on its own. Or maybe I'm already used to it... ^_^

Oh, I'm here to say that the frontispiece pictures with titles are up! You can include them now and do the edits with the page orders. I'm really sorry you had to redo the pdf again... I'm being slightly meticulous... a bad habit of mine is showing up again... ^^;

[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 08:58, 15 August 2012 (CDT)
----
Well, the small size of chapters ''is'' a good thing, but in other novels the chapters are usually divided into several logical parts, so in the end it actually doesn't matter that much. On the other hand, the language in KnT is way easier compared to other novels. For example SAO is quite difficult because of great number of specific terms and rare kanjis. Well, for newbie like me, at least :|

Btw, Kino no Tabi also has long chapters – for instance, the one I'm translating now is 60 pages, "On the Beach" story from 8th volume is 120 pages and the last chapter in volume 10 is smth like 150 pages long :D

[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 10:58, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Black Bullet:Names and Terminology

2012-08-14T20:32:45Z

Dammitt: /* General Terms */

==General Terms==
ガストレア – Gastrea – A person infected with the Gastrea virus.

ガストレアウイルス – Gastrea virus – The virus that infects a living person, changes the genetic code and transforms him into Gastrea.

エリア – Area – A territory suitable for living, surrounded by Monoliths. After the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into 5 Areas: Tokyo Area, Hakata Area etc.

民間警備会社 – Civil Security Company – An organization that hires Initiator-Promoter pairs and exterminates Gastrea within the Area.

民警 – Civil Security – Abbreviation for '''民'''間'''警'''備会社.

呪われた子供たち – Cursed Children – Children who became hosts of the Gastrea virus, but at the same time have a gene that can control it.

イニシエーター – Initiator – "Cursed Children", who can effectively fight against Gastrea thanks to the Gastrea virus they carry inside their bodies.

プロモーター – Promoter – A member of "Civil Police" who fights in pair with Initiator.

バラニウム – Varanium – The metal that impedes Gastrea's regeneration.

モノリス – Monolith – These are huge rocks made of Varanium, that are installed at regular intervals along the Area perimeter.

IP序列 – IP Rank – Abbreviation for "Initiator-Promoter Rank".

==Character Names==
里見蓮太郎 – Rentaro Satomi

藍原延珠 – Enju Aihara

天童木更 – Kisara Tendo

天童菊之丞 – Kikunojyo Tendo

聖天子 – Seitenshi

室戸菫 – Sumire Muroto

蛭子小比奈 – Kohina Hiruko

蛭子影胤 – Kagetane Hiruko

伊熊将監 – Syogen Ikuma

千寿夏世 – Kayo Senju

Kino no Tabi:Volume10 Chapter5

2012-08-14T16:38:29Z

Dammitt: added missing line

In A Place Like This

—Preface—

“Hey, Kino. Is there really a country here?”

As Hermes ran along, it asked Kino this.

“Dunno…”

She cocked her head as she replied.

Kino and Hermes were in a desert. The hard-packed white earth stretched from horizon to horizon, as far as the eye could see.

Clouds covered the sky without fail and it was only a sheet of white. A white sky and a white earth. The farther you looked, the blurrier the distinction between the two. In such a blank world stood a lone Motorad.

Kino wore her yellow goggles and a bandana was wrapped around her face. She also had a long, brown coat on, with the extra-long hem rolled up to her thighs.

“Whaddya mean, Ms. Dunno?”

“Actually, I don’t even know why I’m even driving here. It’s strange.”

“I knew it. Well, it’s camel flag around here, I guess.”

“…I think you mean camouflage.”

“Yeah, that’s it! —Nice work.”

"Uhm, but... What is this 'camouflage' for?"

“If we go along further, we’ll figure it out.”

As Hermes said these things and made Kino tip her head again, she drove along. The scenery hardly changed, so it became even more doubtful whether they were moving at all. When some time passed in
this manner,

“Ah…”

This was what Kino found.

It was a very big sign. Half-buried and slanting in the white desert. The huge letters inscribed on
it—.

Kino stopped Hermes before the sign. She let down the kickstand and got off, wobbling over to the sign,

“Uuugh…”

And at length sunk down to her knees. On the sign was written thus:

“The afterword of Volume X begins here, so best regards.”

How can this be, Kino muttered as she beat her gloved fists into the white desert.

“‘So this was an afterword! —dammit, that blasted author did it after all!’”

So Hermes yelled enjoyably for and behind Kino. And then it whispered quietly.

“An afterword all of a sudden in the book—. It’s within the realm of some authors, though. This is just one of them.”

“Not only in the last volume but this one, too—how can he do this to a character?!”

Kino became angry, but we’ll ignore that as the afterword begins.

Okay, so, the afterword.

As usual, no spoilers. Reading this before the subsequent stories in this book is fine, too.

So now Kino’s gone up to X.

“Volume 10” is just one word, but since the year 2000 when the first volume went on sale, six years have passed. So if you’ve been reading since you were in sixth grade, you’re a high school senior, now. Amazing. As for me, it’s been a plentiful six years of experience and growth, I believe.

In all that time, Kino got a drama CD, an anime, video game, a signing at Entama, an anime movie in theaters, a speech on that stage, a signing in Taiwan, a second game—lots happened.

The book’s application manuscript that was originally the grand-prize winner of Dengeki Game Novel.
That it came this far is, by far, because of reader support.

For this turning point as the tenth volume, I am gratified again. Thank you.

However…… I must deliver some very disheartening news.

I’ve started to run out of material for the Kino series.

I’ve been doing my best writing this far, but…I can’t go on any longer.

I can’t think up any more...

For an interesting afterword!

October 2006
Keiichi Sigsawa, The Afterword Author Who Dreams of the Future

P.S. I’ll try my best.

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-08-14T06:07:06Z

Dammitt: /* Volume 7 */

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''."<br /><br />''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.''<br /><br />Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''."<br /><br />''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.''<br /><br />Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''"<br /><br />''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''."<br /><br />Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''"<br /><br />''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''."<br /><br />''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad"<br /><br />An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here.<br /><br />"Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway.<br>

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:<I>"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..."<br>A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.<br></I>Shrika:<I> "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..."<br>A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:<I>"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?"<br> A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street].</I><br>Kirito:<I> "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui:<I> "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!"<br>A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: <I>''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.''</I><br>A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna:<I> "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..."<br>A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: <I>"Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!"<br>A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph».</I><br>Yui:<I>"Papa is carefree as usual."<br>A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO».</I><br>Kirito:<I>"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way."<br>The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: <I> "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!"<br>Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: <I>"If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador."<br>The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram».</I><br>Kirito: <I>You're so generous, aren't you.</I>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|<b>Yggdrasil.</b> The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online».<br>The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」<br /><br />Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito".<br /><br />「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」.<br /><br />Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」<br /><br />Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph».<br /><br />「That might be true...... <br />But, I, have to get there.....!!」<br /><br />Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」<br /><br />Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online.<br /><br />「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」<br /><br />Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」<br /><br />「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 5 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -002-3.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -004-5.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -006.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -007.jpeg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -008.jpeg|
</gallery>

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpeg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」<br /><br />Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II»<br /><br />「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」<br /><br />Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」<br /><br />Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO»<br /><br />「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」<br /><br />Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.<br /><br />「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」<br /><br />Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming.<br /><br />「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」<br /><br />Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpeg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpeg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」<br /><br />(Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)'''<br /><br />"......uah..."<br /><br />Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO».<br /><br /><br />'''(following is from right to left)'''<br /><br />"I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that."<br /><br />Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.<br /><br /><br />"...Ah, I see..."<br /><br />Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO»<br /><br /><br />"U... Uu... I'm sleepy."<br /><br />Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming.<br /><br /><br />"I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?"<br /><br />Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpeg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." <br /><br />Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools.<br /><br /> "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." <br /><br /> Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought.<br /><br />
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpeg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome <br /><br /> " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine.<br /><br /> Taruken - Leprechaun youth <br /><br /> Jun - Salamander youth <br /><br /> Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpeg|(left)<br /><br />"We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!"<br /><br />Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel.<br /><br /><br />(right)<br /><br />"Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpeg|OSS <br /><br />Its formal name is 《Original Sword Skills》. An improved version of the 《Sword Skills》 system of the now defunct Sword Art Online, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own 《Skill Tree》. Brought forth drastic change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》.<br /><br />Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills that can be invented and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system assist". This somewhat contradictory strict requirement is the main reason why there's only few players who posses OSS.<br /><br />The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the development of an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those that contain over-5-hits special moves, are currently the most expensive items in ALO.<br /><br />
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Then you should have told me that! This is why ''grumble grumble''. Just kidding! :P Thanks for telling. Could you also go over the others and double-check them as well, Pryun. Vol 8 (below) as well. I'll temporarily halt work on them. So tell me when you've completed the double check. The faster you do it the faster I finish them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:28, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm gonna start up again. Since there have been no responses I must assume there are no more errors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

"In the end... there can be only One" Hahahaha. Sorry couldn't resist mentioning [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Highlander_%28franchise%29 The Highlander]. Old but gold. Anyways, only one pic left. And the toughest one to boot! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

You guys said Nochi was wrong? You need to '''clearly''' tell me the mistake and it's '''proper''' correction before I can fix it. So which one is it? Tecchi or Thatch? Vol 7 chapters have both, one in the earlier chapters and the other in later ones. So which one is it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:50, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Nah, ask the translators themselves for that. Literally, it is read as Tecchi, which is the one Aiko used. Meanwhile Teh Ping interpreted it as Thatch in english. I don't have any experience translating JP->EN so I don't know for sure. I'm sure it's not Nochi though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 21:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I'll have to wait until they decide which one is correct. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:23, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Stick with Tecchi, those 3 Thatch in volume 7 slipped pass the term check, which was my duty back then. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:59, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Understood. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

One...last...page.... [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 04:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I need someone to check the last pic. I think there might be a few small things missing. Or absense of «» somewhere. Please check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:54, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

Alright the final pic is ready to roll. I just need confirmation that the translation is all good. So please? BeginnerXP? Pryun? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:05, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」<br /><br />Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?)<br /><br />Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?"<br /><br />Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill.<br /><br />Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」<br /><br />Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen?<br /><br />Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?"<br /><br />Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash».<br /><br />Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」<br /><br />Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou)<br /><br />Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." <br /><br />Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito.<br /><br />
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 <br /><br /> Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. <br /><br /> Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. <br /><br /> Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. <br /><br /> Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party <br /><br /> Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. <br /><br /> Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. <br /><br /> Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer.<br /><br />
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. <br /><br /> 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Okay these are complete. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:53, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

"Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha." The raw says, Lyfa - Kirito's '''little sister''', real name Suguha.

I'll fix it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:44, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

There. I chose to make it '''"little sister" (cousin)''' Since imouto, in these circumstances, can be used to refer to both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:46, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Imouto has only single meaning, and it's little sister, if cousin, it's itoko, both are not interchangeable. Yes, I do know she really is his cousin, but what written in the image is what we should stick to. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 14:54, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

The circumstances are different, he's adopted into the family thus it's okay. I'm aware the normal is Itoko. Besides, I put cousin in brackets so it's fine, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

It's fine if your goal is to describe her using your own words, but it's not fine if your goal is to put the correct translation of the given Japanese text in the image. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah I was interrupted before I could write the following. Still... if you '''''strongly''''' feel we should remove it then I'll do so. But then I request the quote marks remain on '''little sister''' as a subtle reference/hint. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:06, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Otherwise, I foresee a future where the readers begin asking us: "I thought she was his cousin." "What's going on?" "Mistake?", etc, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no authority nor desire to force you to change it. I just want to point out that imouto can't mean cousin, that's all. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:17, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay. I do understand your point. That's why I put the cousin in brackets in the first place. And don't mind, I respect your input. So don't hold back and help me out by revising the translations given above. I need and welcome all the help you give me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 9 ====

<gallery>
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 002-003.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 004-005.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 006-007.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 008.jpg|
</gallery>

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|<u>'''Top Right'''</u><br /><br />Under.......World<br /><br />'''Koujirou Rinko:''' SAO game designer, the deceased Kayaba Akihiko's lover. Presently a researcher in an American university.<br /><br /><u>'''Top Left'''</u><br /><br />Welcome, to my Project Alicization<br /><br />'''Kikuoka Seijirou:''' During the GGO incident, This government official of the general affairs department took the opportunity to forge a relationship with Kirito. His true goal in that was enlisting Kirito to the government's self-defense force.<br />'''TN''': I don't exactly understand this bit so well. If someone could look over this, that'd be great.<br /><br /><u>'''Bottom Right'''</u><br /><br />The living world of artificial Fluctlights.<br />The <<Underworld>>.<br /><br />'''Higa Takeru:''' The fourth generation full dive's <<Soul Translator's>> chief developer. He may not look or sound like much, but during college, he researched advanced electric energy with Kayaba Akihiko and Sugou Noboyuki.<br /><br /><u>'''Bottom Left'''</u><br /><br />Alice...?<br /><br />'''Yuuki Asuna:''' Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) lover. In the escape-on-clear death game <<SAO>>, she met Kirito.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg|「---You've improved, Kirito」<br /><br />'''Solterina Seruruto''' - A senior and second-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. She is known within the academy as the <<Tactics Guide>>.<br /><br />「No... I'm just getting started」<br /><br />'''Kirito''' - A young man lost in a mysterious <<Virtual World>>. To win and escape from this world, he is searching for the <<System Console>>.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg|「...Kaaaa!!」<br /><br />'''Ouro Ribantein''' - A senior and first-seat swordmaster at Norlangarth Empire's Independent Master Sword Academy. A user of the terrifying Strong Sword.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg|Insert Translation here
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all I don't get why you're so impatient about this. I doubt many people really care if the images get photoshopped immediately, especially the translators who you keep hounding. The way you're asking has a very demanding and spoiled tone. Second, from what I've read on here I thought you understood Japanese at least somewhat as you said you watched stuff raw, so I'm surprised you wouldn't get a set phrase like まだまだ. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 11:54, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I said I understand '''verbal''' japanese, not written. For written I need to run the text through a romanjifier like google translate's phonetic reader. But I can't do that with pictures now, can I? Anyways thanks for the j-text. I just put it through and found that it was "mada mada". But it can actually be translated both ways, as in "I've still got a long way to go" and "I'm just getting started/This isn't all I have/Not yet/etc" But the word that translates to "No" before the term points to "I've still got a long way to go". I know that but it seems the translator didn't and since I couldn't extract the j-text and run it through a romanjification program, thus I missed the error. But now I got it, so... I'll fix it now. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:14, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

'Cuse me, but it's Koujiro, not Koujirou [[:File:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|here]]. Thank you very much.—[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks. It's a teaser anyways. We plan on using your translations when you start on Vol 10 (Please begin. This loyal fan awaits your superb translation skills). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:52, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I meant that I would have expected someone familiar with Japanese to recognize the phrase from one of its common translations and, based off the context, realize there might be a more appropriate choice in a similar way to how Pryun was thinking. This would be independent of knowing what the original text was. Being able to recognize this sort of thing can really improve your effectiveness as an editor as you would be better able to let the translators know of a possible mistake. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 03:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

How could I when I need to romanjify in order to understand? I guess you overestimated my abilities. The phrase fit the circumstances, even if it was wrong. And whenever I sense a mistake I immediately ask for the j-text, run it through google translate, check both the romanji and the translation (Just checking the translation isn't good enough but the romanji helps a lot), examine the sentence in both languages and then give suggestions. I've helped translators a lot via this method. I do intend to learn written Japanese as well. But pretty soon I'll probably be starting my Masters. So it'll have to be delayed. Anyways, I can't use an OCR (like Capture2Text) on color pictures so I '''must''' rely on translators for that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:03, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I recommend you to spend a bit of time to learn Hiragana & Katakana, since you like anime & manga, knowing how to read both kana helps greatly. I learnt how to read them by myself when I was in elementary school to play some jRPG, so it should be a cake for you, I think about a week is all average adults need in order to remember all kana. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:17, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

I've already downloaded a sheet of both. But what of kanji? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:29, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

If you read manga, especially those shounen manga, all kanji will have hirakana characters (furigana) telling readers how it's read, it helps a lot to use that reading to look up the kanji, rather than tracking the kanji via radicals or stroke counts. Learning kanji properly would require a large amount of time (years), so it's entirely down to each person's determination. But kana is simple enough like A-B-C, so it should be a good foundation to have for anyone who enjoys Japanese media. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 10:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Unfortunately. I don't live in a country where I can get my hands on the raw shounen or any other kind of manga. In fact I have yet to see manga of any kind in any book store, raw or translated. I watch anime and read manga online. And I don't quite like the idea of downloading gigs of raws only to delete them after reading. But I'll think of something, don't worry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:06, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

There is a program on sourceforge called zkanji. It's still in it's beta stage but it seems to work well as far as I've seen. It can be used to learn Hiragana, Katakana and Kanji (both reading and writing). I've started using it to learn how to read Hiragana. When that's done, I'll move onto Katakana. And after that finally Kanji. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 query ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 news ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.)<br />
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.)<br />
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 9 gone? ==

What happened to Volume 9?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:18, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

See [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous#About_Indowebster]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Liz or Lis ? ==

Since "Lizbeth" was changed to "Lisbeth", shouldn't "Liz" (as Asuna always call her) also change to "Lis" ?[[Special:Contributions/123.16.110.69|123.16.110.69]] 07:50, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Sounds the same to me... real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth are also shortened to Liz. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:56, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

I haven't even heard of that before @@ English sure is strange to me... -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.225.179|113.190.225.179]] 09:30, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Pyrun is correct. Real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth that have an "s" in the middle are indeed shortened to nicknames like Liz, with a "z" replacing the "s". So it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:25, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Black Bullet

2012-08-13T19:18:02Z

Dammitt: /* Character Introduction */

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo's Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, the creatures beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company", she is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds the highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those who are around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but she enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo's Private Security Company]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
:*--
<div style="clear:both"></div>
==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] (Slow)

===Editors===
:*(currently none)

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Black Bullet:Names and Terminology

2012-08-13T19:15:23Z

Dammitt: /* Character Names */

==General Terms==
ガストレア – Gastrea

ガストレアウイルス – Gastrea virus

エリア – Area

民間警備会社 – Civil Security Company

民警 – Civil Security (abbreviation for '''民'''間'''警'''備会社)

呪われた子供たち – Cursed Children

イニシエーター – Initiator

プロモーター – Promoter

バラニウム – Varanium

モノリス – Monolith

==Character Names==
里見蓮太郎 – Rentaro Satomi

藍原延珠 – Enju Aihara

天童木更 – Kisara Tendo

天童菊之丞 – Kikunojyo Tendo

聖天子 – Seitenshi

室戸菫 – Sumire Muroto

蛭子小比奈 – Kohina Hiruko

蛭子影胤 – Kagetane Hiruko

伊熊将監 – Syogen Ikuma

千寿夏世 – Kayo Senju

Black Bullet

2012-08-13T19:14:15Z

Dammitt: /* Character Introduction */

[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 4 cover]]
Black Bullet (ブラック・ブレット) is the light novel series written by Shiden Kanzaki (神崎紫電) and illustrated by Saki Ukai (鵜飼沙樹). It currently has 4 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==

A near future, where humans have been defeated by the viral parasites named Gastrea. They have been exiled into a small territory and live in despair, side by side with terror.

In this world trapped in darkness—

Rentaro, a boy living near Tokyo and member of the "Civil Security" – an organization specializing in fighting against the Gastrea – is used to accomplishing dangerous tasks. His partner is Enju, a precocious young girl. They fight thanks to their peculiar powers until one day, when they receive a special assignment from the government. This top secret mission is to prevent the destruction of Tokyo...

Set in a near future, this thrilling heroic-action story... starts now!

==Character Introduction==
<div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Rentaro Satomi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Rentaro.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
He is a second-year student at Magata High School. He is also a member of "Tendo's Civil Security Company", headed by Kisara Tendo. Together with his partner – Initiator named Enju – he is fighting against parasites Gastrea, that are beyond human's imagination.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Enju Aihara</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Enju.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
She is one of the "Cursed Children", who are carrying Gastrea virus in their bodies. She is a precocious 10 year old girl, who possesses a hidden superhuman power. Enju is emotionally attached to her partner, Rentaro Satomi, and looks at Kisara Tendo as a rival in love.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kisara Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kisara.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Once a daughter of nobleman, for some reason she ran away from home and now earns her own living. Although, being a student, she manages "Tendo's Civil Security Company", she is forced to live in poverty. She is deeply in love with Rentaro.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Seitenshi</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Seitenshi.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Because of the war with Gastrea, Japan has been divided into five Areas. She is the ruler of Tokyo Area. 16 years old. Possessing an unworldly beauty, having a kind heart and noble goals, she receives a lot of support from the people.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Kikunojyo Tendo</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Kikunojyo.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
Seitenshi's aide. A politician, that holds a highest post. Grandfather of Kisara Tendo. Usually staying near Seitenshi, he overawes those who are around. He has a deep connection with Rentaro Satomi, who once lived lodged in Tendo's house.
</div>
<div style="float:left; width:370px; margin:0px 20px; text-align:justify">
<div style="font-weight:bold; padding-bottom:3px; border-bottom:1px solid #BDDDE8;">Sumire Muroto</div>
<div style="margin:10px 5px 10px 0px; float:left;">[[Image:Black_Bullet_Sumire.jpg|left|link=]]</div>
A Gastrea researcher who frequently advises Rentaro. The head of a legal medicine lab in Magata Public University Hospital. Hikikomori & mad scientist. She is a person of an extraordinary intellect, but enjoys making fun of Rentaro.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

==Translation==
===[[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Black Bullet:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Black_Bullet:Names_and_Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5205 Feedback Thread]

==Updates==
*August 9, 2012 - Teaser created!

==The ''Black Bullet'' series by Shiden Kanzaki==

[[Image:Black_bullet_v1_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 1 — Those who Aimed to Be Gods===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue – The Defeat]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – Tendo's Private Security Company]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The Cursed Children]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Gastrea that Destroyed the World]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – Those who Aimed to Be Gods]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue – Pretended Nonchalance]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume1_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v2_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 2 — vs Ingenious Sniper ===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue – The Mine Workers]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Varanium War]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – Tina Sprout]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 – The Courage to be imperfect]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 – vs Ingenious Sniper]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue – Our Place to Return to]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume2_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v3_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 3 — The World Destruction by the Flames===
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue – Aldebaran]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 – The Third Kanto Battle]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 – The World Destruction by the Flames]]
:*[[Black Bullet:Volume3_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

<div style="clear:both"></div>
[[Image:Black_bullet_v4_cover.jpg|100px|thumb|right]]
===Volume 4 — Vengeance is Mine===
:*--
<div style="clear:both"></div>
==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] (Slow)

===Editors===
:*(currently none)

==Series Overview==
* Volume 1 – ブラック・ブレット神を目指した者たち – July 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870596-7
* Volume 2 – ブラック・ブレット2 vs神算鬼謀の狙撃兵 – October 8, 2011 – ISBN 978-4-04-870820-3
* Volume 3 – ブラック・ブレット3 炎による世界の破滅 – May 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886477-0
* Volume 4 – ブラック・ブレット4 復讐するは我にあり – August 10, 2012 – ISBN 978-4-04-886797-9

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Black Bullet

2012-08-13T09:00:05Z

Dammitt: /* Format Standards */

Black Bullet:Names and Terminology

2012-08-13T08:58:44Z

Dammitt: Created page with " ==General Terms== ガストレア – Gastrea ガストレアウイルス – Gastrea virus エリア – Area 民間警備会社 – Civil Security Company 民警 – Ci..."

==General Terms==
ガストレア – Gastrea

ガストレアウイルス – Gastrea virus

エリア – Area

民間警備会社 – Civil Security Company

民警 – Civil Security (abbreviation for '''民'''間'''警'''備会社)

呪われた子供たち – Cursed Children

イニシエーター – Initiator

プロモーター – Promoter

バラニウム – Varanium

モノリス – Monolith

==Character Names==
里見蓮太郎 – Rentaro Satomi

藍原延珠 – Enju Aihara

天童木更 – Kisara Tendo

天童菊之丞 – Kikunojou Tendo

聖天子 – Seitenshi

室戸菫 – Sumire Muroto

蛭子小比奈 – Kohina Hiruko

蛭子影胤 – Kagetane Hiruko

伊熊将監 – Syogen Ikuma

千寿夏世 – Kayo Senju